UC-NRLF 
 
 $B MDb SMS 
 
 c=oo-... ::;;> 
 A 
 
 vi A \ i X 1 . 11 E BK W (J R A JM IM A R , 
 
 roR ruv] USE or bb:ginners. 
 
 BV J. SSIXJUS. 
 
 Second edition, enlarged and improv-ed* 
 
 ^^;.:-^::-<>.c-<:^-^:;>-c:<':>^oi-^-:::---^>^:>o--:::>c>:;:>c:>::>c.--c>::.^;:>:;::Ni:N 
 
 ^;?t 
 
Oir -^ 
 
 T> 
 
 REESE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, 
 
 >?^r^/7W s^^^<cv rs<s'^ 
 
 (dH^ca^ 
 
 Accessions No.zln/^^c>J^.. Shelf No.. .yf.. 
 
MANUAL 
 
 HEBREW GRAMMAR 
 
 FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS. 
 
 BY J. SEJXAS 
 
 x\ 
 
 ^econb etJitian enlarged anti imjprobeb 
 
 ANDOVER I 
 
 PRINTED BY GOULD AND NEWMAN. 
 1834. 
 
V^ 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 At the request of many friends who have used the first edition of 
 my Manual Hebrew Grammar, I have concluded to publish a second 
 edition enlarged. The additions ai'e designed to facilitate the acquisition 
 of Hebrew, and make assistance from the living teacher less indispensabje. 
 The lessons and rules, though comparatively few and brief, are, I believe, 
 sufficient to give an easy and rapid insight into the general formation of 
 the language. Some years' experience as a teacher, and the favorable 
 opinions of those whom I have had the pleasure of teaching, convince me 
 that with proper attention to the following rules, and with the aids of oral 
 instruction as given to my classes, any one desirous to become acquainted 
 with this language may be enabled in a short time and with little trouble, 
 to read with much pleasure and satisfaction. This edition is enlarged by 
 more copious rules ; by exercises in spelling, reading, and translating ; 
 and by a full table of the Accents. Also a table of the characteristics of 
 the conjugations in the future tense and in the participles has been added ; 
 and the list ofanomalies at the end has received some accessions. 
 
 Those who read this work will doubtless wonder at, or find fault 
 with, the singular arrangement of the rules ; but although I do not follow 
 the order of philosophy, yet I follow, as it seems to me, the order of na- 
 ture ; or perhaps I should say, the order which I have found most advan- 
 tageous and satisfactory to my pupils. Others also, conversant with He- 
 brew, have expressed their entire approbation of the plan here pursued. 
 
 As trifling as these lessons may appear to many, it has cost me sever- 
 al years' labor to collect and 'arrange them. By a careful and frequent 
 reading of the Bible, with all the necessary helps before me, I have ob- 
 tained what these sheets will set forth. 
 
 A reviewer in the Christian Examiner suggested the expediency of 
 giving to n and n the sound of th ; of pronouncing p like qu ; and also 
 of representing ^ and ID by sh. For the kind notice which he was 
 pleased to take of the Manual, I would express my gratitude ; but I must 
 here say, that according to my views of the Hebrew language, and the 
 present arrangement of the best Lexicons in regard to il) and U5, the al- 
 terations suggested are inexpedient. 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 A few short rules and notes are repeated in some instances for the 
 purpose of refreshhig the memory of the learner as he proceeds. The 
 portions included in brackets with the exceptions of the examples, should 
 be thoroughly committed to memory. Instead of printing some thirty or 
 forty pages of Paradigms, I have published on a single sheet, the charac- 
 teristics of all the conjugations. This Tabular View is very useful and 
 convenient ; and can be procured of the printers and the pubhsher of this 
 work. 
 
 I humbly hope, through divine favor, that the time devoted to pre- 
 paring this Manual will not prove to have been spent in vain. A desire 
 to benefit others and promote the best of all studies the study of the Bi- 
 ble, has been my strongest inducement to undertake it. 
 
 J. SEIXAS. 
 
 June, 1834. 
 
 0;;^ The time required in a course of Hebrew instruction as given by 
 me, is six weeks, one lesson of about an hour being given each day. 
 
 Since publishing the first edition of this Grammar, I have published a Chal- 
 dee Manual of twenty pages, which I deem sufficiently copious for a beginner 
 who is already acquainted with Hebrew.* I have also in manuscript, Syriac 
 and Arabic Manuals, which 1 hope to have printed when there is a suflicient de- 
 mand for them. 
 
 '*' This little work can be obtained from Messrs. Gould and Newman, the printers and pub- 
 lishers. 
 
fuUIVEESITY) 
 
 HEBREW ALPHABET. 
 
 POWERS OF THE LETTERS AND VOWELS. 
 
 ^ C (aideph) not heard in reading ; if it have a vowel, sound the vowel 
 ^ ( as K OM, t e, N o, i)i 00, etc. 
 
 
 a 6 
 
 
 ^g 
 
 -ri d 
 
 
 n h 
 
 
 1 V 
 
 
 T s 
 
 
 n kh 
 
 
 t 
 
 Final *) . 
 letters if 
 
 IJ 3 ^ 
 
 D 
 
 52 m 
 
 ] 
 
 3 n 
 
 D 5 
 
 Y 
 
 y gn 
 S ts 
 
 
 1 r 
 
 
 tb 5/1 
 
 
 to 5 
 
 
 n t 
 
 Vowels. 
 
 T sounds aw in cause. 
 " a in Jar, 
 
 '^ or' 
 
 1 
 
 a in ale, 
 
 o in bone.* 
 00 in 6oo^^ 
 ce in meet. 
 
 e in me/. 
 
 a in hat. 
 
 a in same, 
 
 in /20/e. see 5. 
 
 ?/ mJlilL 
 
 i in 62V. 
 
 in ?2o/. 
 
 e in met. 
 
 As some of the letters resemble each oth- 
 er, it would be well for the learner to notice 
 the following: 
 
 1. 
 
 6 n 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 8. 
 
 z 
 
 T 
 
 1 n 
 
 2. 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 3 n 
 
 9. 
 
 kh 
 
 n 
 
 n /i 
 
 3. 
 
 cz n 
 
 1^ 
 
 10. 
 
 kh 
 
 n 
 
 n f 
 
 4. 
 
 d n 
 
 1 r 
 
 11. 
 
 m 
 
 12 
 
 D / 
 
 5. 
 
 iJ 1 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 12. 
 
 m 
 
 u 
 
 D 5 
 
 6. 
 
 t; ^ 
 
 1 n 
 
 13. 
 
 ts 
 
 :s 
 
 3? gn 
 
 7. 
 
 z T 
 
 1 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 Note. The letters a , a , n , 5 , B , n , are by some, sounded M, gh, dh, kh, 
 ph, th, i. e. when they have no point (Dagesh) in them. See 8. 
 
 ^ is pronounced kau; as ^VSit a-kol-kau ; '^h le-kau ; but with '^ , "rj'na ic- 
 foZc, "TiV iawA;, etc. ' ^'' 
 
 When 3> cw(/5 a syllable it is sounded ng ; as y^r dang, not dagn. 
 The dot over to and ty , is often used for the vowel o l" (- ), i. e. it answers 
 fM?o purposes ; as^^h (kho-shek)i!QX'^'i:hi'^^_'S gno-sher,'^'t^ yo-shab,T!Mi'ti so-na. 
 
 * The vowel oo ( !) ) is a dot in the letter "j ; the vowel o in hoiie is a dot over 
 a letter, thus : i o, a ho, n do ; all the other vowels are placed under the letters. 
 
HEBREW ALPHABET. 
 
 
 
 NAMES OF THE LETTERS AND VOWELS. 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^^ (auleph) not sounded ; if it have a vowel, sound the vowel. 
 
 
 2 
 
 S baith 
 
 Vowels. 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 geemel 
 
 Zo?ig*. 
 
 
 4 
 
 '^ dauleth 
 
 T Kaumets au in caw5e. 
 
 
 5 
 
 n ha 
 
 Tsa'ree a in o/e. 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 vauv 
 
 1 or *" Kho lem o in bone. 
 
 
 7 
 
 T zayin 
 
 1 Shoorek oo in boot 
 
 
 8 
 
 n khaith 
 
 ^^ Khee rek ce in meet 
 
 Filial 
 
 9 
 20 
 
 7 lau'med 
 
 Short. 
 - Pat'takh a in father. 
 
 30 
 
 V Segole e in me/.^ 
 
 n 
 ] 
 
 40 
 50 
 60 
 
 12 maim 
 D saumekh 
 
 T^ Kau mets (short) o in wo^e. 
 ' Kibboots u in yw//, 
 KheeVek {short) i in 6e7. 
 
 
 70 
 
 r . 
 
 5^ gnaym 
 
 Composite Shevau. 
 
 
 80 
 
 S/a 
 
 Very short vowels. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 By means of these two dots ( : ), 
 
 
 called Simple Shevau (see 7), three 
 
 Y 
 
 90 
 
 !^ tsauda 
 
 composite Shevaus are made ; viz. 
 
 
 100 
 
 p ^o/e 
 
 -: Shevau Pat takh,J a in hat. 
 
 
 200 
 
 n raz5/i 
 
 " Segole in met- 
 
 
 
 to 5ee/z 
 
 " Kau mets o in not. 
 
 
 300 
 
 "d 5/iecn 
 
 Note. Shevau, e^^Aew sounded, is a very 
 
 
 400 
 
 T\ tauv 
 
 short e ; as "^ps pewa, or p'wa. See 7. 
 
 * Segole is sounded like a in ale, 
 1. When it stands in a simple (unmixed) syllable ; as qD3 ka-seph ; 
 
 2. Before the quiescents n fi<; as 113 p73 mik-na, n^ , ''a , ^{ir ; 
 
 3. Before a guttural in which there is an implied Dagesh ; as ')''h^^ (for 
 T^nN ) , D'^nnrj (for Q^nnn ). The gutturals and the letter ^ (with a very 
 few exceptions) do not receive a Dagesh. See ^ 4. 
 
 t *] stands for 500, d 600, ; 700, V\ 800, y 900, fi^* 1000, 3 2000, etc. 57. 5. 
 \. or Khau-teph Pattakh, Khau-teph Segole, Khau-teph Kaumets. 
 
GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 1. The small point found in the centre of a letter is called 
 Dagesh; the small point in n final is called Mappik ; as n'^ttJN'ia, fi^na, 
 ?iT^, :)SD, r73, nr)2^, n^s, n^^i^n^l- 
 
 2. A Jiorizontai stroke between words is called 3Iaccaph* which 
 serves to connect them ; as Ss-^'i^iN, ""^iS-yi^ . 
 
 3. A perpendicular line placed under a letter is called Metheg, 
 or Matheg ; as anNH , nlr^NT , riN^nT , ii^0^_ ; ^ the syllable with Me- 
 theg, should be read with some stress. In a few cases Metheg is found 
 withShevau; asH^D, tDNT, Di;?.! . 
 
 Note 1. When this occurs between a Kaumcts and Shevau, it shows that the 
 Kaumets is long; as njT^i^ (au-khe-lau) she ate, hnt nVsij (ok h-1 au) /oorZ.* 
 If Metheg is the on/*/ accent on the word, it is tonic ; in all other cases, it is 
 euphonic. 
 
 Note 2. When it falls on the ultimate or penult syllable of a verse, it is call- 
 ed ( p^Vo ) Silluk, which signifies stop ; as : ti^s ';y , : V^.i^tn * These dots ( : ) 
 are called p^ios tl'io i. e, end of a verse. 
 
 4. i< n n 5? are called Gutturals ; these, with the letter "^ , do 
 not admit Dagesh, but the vowel which precedes them is usually length- 
 ened as a compensation for Dagesh, (see 66. (4) * note) ; as ^"}.2 for 
 rj-^3, !:^' for "b^jn , Jtihw^f for NinN , V^NJi for V"^'^^ 5 see 7. 1. 
 * note. The gutturals (although not confined to any particular point- 
 ing) commonly take a composite Shevau when other letters would take 
 a simple one ; as ( fimjPS ), Cl^b^^^ , tin^las? . t 
 
 5. Short Kaumets ( o in note or not) can be distinguished from 
 the long one in the following ways : 
 
 1. When a Shevau (expressed or implied) or Maccaph follows it 
 without an accent intervening ; as "^^^JJ a-khol-khau, S^^^^. j a-khol- 
 khem, -"b^iS! a-khol, "^J.:^: , Qp/^l , nJarT , -i'*^*"; , -^3 , -nit , etcj 
 
 3. When a Dagesh follows it; as ''^^Irj khonnanee for^^5 3 2ii ; "^^^ 
 for "^33^, etc. See & 56. 4. Note. 
 
 * Maccaph and Metheg are Euphonic accents ; Silluk is both a pause and tonic 
 accent. All the other marks above and below words are tonic accents. See 41. 
 Note. Instead of Metheg, we sometimes find another accent ; as ^s^toi for ^ji'ias ; 
 npny'' for r!pJi3> ; ^s^'a^si for ^srii , etc. ''^ '" 
 
 t -. T It -. IT ' -. T ; ; IT ; ' 
 
 t Letters which are not gutturals sometimes take composite Shevau ; as 
 
 ph^"; , c^'ainp^. , ^V^^ , ^\}X'^ for 'is^a , nnp^V for r\r\'^h . 
 
 X A silent Shevau is understood (implied) under the last letter of every word, 
 provided such letter have no vowel under it, and is not a quiescent. See 6. 
 
 This mark ( "^ or "" ) is placed over words in this grammar to show the ac- 
 cented syllable ; words without it (or some other mark), are accented on the last 
 syllable. 
 
8 
 
 Exceptions. ntt , ""^^tt , ~fi^ , ^3^ , nstj , HteV, n)a\ , and a few oth- 
 ers; i. e. Kaumets being long in these examples. 
 
 6. The letters ^I'rii^, (called Quiescents) are silent in forms like 
 the following ; thus : N in rr^tJi^^a , N'ns , i^'^\ , inlDJ^^^ , n^&iS ; n in 
 
 ^rr^rt, iib'^S , n^^^r), ii^it, n^, nV:3; t in ^-'2, "irir^, fi<^n, 
 tnnri, nn\ ^nn , i^iri, "iifi<, la'^^b, is^^it, ^ 3 ; "^ in "^q-ij, "^^n, 
 
 for TiilV^i , n;Jn''3 , n^'n'^a , see 61. 3. 63. Of course no quiescent 
 can have a vowel. 
 
 Note 1. In such forms as ^^s ((I'-lay, -^^e), iVsji {a-lauy, a-lo7j) ,['^^^'3 (kau- 
 sooy), iVft {goy) "^bS (ne-suy), i is sounded; and in such forms as n^ni , '*Vp 
 (io-ra), I'-.y , "^I'y ,'m'i:>a (mits-voth) , rti'V, ri|i.i: (tslvvau),^ is sounded. i- or 
 Ji- at the end is read auv. 
 
 Note 2. In such forms as r\^r]\ , T,^'n'^^ , ^'e^V. > although the Shevau is silent, 
 yet the letters over it are not properly quiescents. 
 
 Of Shevau (:), {Simple). 
 
 7. Shevau simple is of two kinds ; viz. silent and pronounced. 
 Shevau is silent, 
 
 1. When it follows the vowels _,..,., ^ (short), and _ (with- 
 out "^ following), unless there be a Dagesh in the letter over Shevau ; as 
 ^7.^- yab-dal, ti'^'iVi tadsha, i<^l yar, N^p^ yik-rau, T^^J^W^ mem- 
 sha-let, Jl^p^ miJc-va, ^^ip/ia &2V-A;ee-a^, 'jh^'p shul-kJiaun, Tt'l^^gnoh- 
 dauh, T^'z^ a-MoI-khau, ln^^\l3 shom-rau, t'ih'2^ a-Jchol-khem* 
 
 Such forms as "i-jiV 'ill J TiPl, '''nSW , etc. are with vocal Shevau, on ac- 
 count of the Dagesh. ^n":!, Tj-i.^n ? ^^^V~> ^^-^.1 f Tih^'=^.1\ i t^ip'^r;, -\i^in, 
 '^Vn f "i^i^n , are with vocal Shevau, because a Dagesh is implied in "^ , V , and 
 . See 23. Note 1. 59. Note 1. 
 
 2. At the end, or when it is the last point of a word ; as i<^*T va- 
 y^ ^^2 y^fi, ^^12 va-yasht, riJ^ at, m "PiN aut, ^ID , ^^3, j^"^!} , 
 
 p'-P^lIj j]'^^.1 ^^-y(ib^, ^'ointosf. 
 
 3. After a long vowel which has a pause or tonic accent on it ; as 
 : nblDN au-khal-tau, =iah5N a-naukh-noo, ""nrop , nsiD^^m , NV^ , pb' , 
 rrfi^'^Sn , n73-ip.t. See 41. Note 4. 
 
 * Some of the short vowels become long when they stand before a guttural in 
 which a dugesh is implied, or when thev stand for a long vowel ; as Ch2 for 
 
 trt3=tP3; ^ri.s for Vr!a=^5r;5 ; yrn for ',^rin=V^1 ^ l'n:< for ".^Pit (T^rii<) ; 
 
 :3'in for s^^n ; ^Vs; for tiVis"^ . See 6G. (4). 
 
 t When two different accents are on a word, the second one marks the tone; 
 but if both accents are alike, then the^r^i marks it ; as bntjri , KSK , -ittsin. . 
 
9 
 
 4. In the middle of a word if another one follow it, (but see 2.) ; 
 
 as *\^12'^'^^ yish-me-gnoo, =l^sn^ yit-pe-roo, mb^n^ maJc-she-both. 
 
 Pronounced Shevau. 
 
 Shevau is pronounced, 
 
 1. At the beginning of a word ; as Ci^T ve-im or v^m, "^-^ , ''nD . 
 
 2. When it follows a long vowel that has not the tone upon it ; as 
 Tlh^n hau-ye-tau or hau-ifthau, ^h'^n ta-tse-oo, ^^n"n <ee-re-oo, ""p/iJI 
 oO'She-na, t:^h:^ yo-tse-eem, Jlj^r}^ gnau-the-kau. When an accent 
 falls upon the Metheg'd syllable, Metheg is omitted ; as l*';bjT for "Tiz . 
 
 3. Under a letter in which there is a Dagesh expressed or implied ; 
 as 'TT^^ tsiv-vc-khau or tsivv'khau, ""^E^s mip-pe-na, l^t^: hal-lc-ban, ^ibb^l 
 (for ^^^n ) ha-le-loo, (see silent shevau 1. small print) ; '^H'^t. for '^r]''^} , 
 ^^l^l")! for ^in"^] , nNi":! for rjNi^i , (see 23. Note 1.) ; Su\";ri for 
 Sn'^JI , '151^ n for n3'^72^ . See 59. Note 1. Also 56. 
 
 4. After another one; as ^i'':^"'^"; yish-me-gnoo ; but if the second 
 one end the word, it is not pronounced ; as in"} ^"7 dibbart, ''rir^j^ kau- 
 talt. 
 
 5. Under a letter followed by a similar one ; as '';:n hi-ne-7iee, 
 ^i'lS ba-ra-khe-khau. This is done that both letters may be heard in 
 reading. 
 
 6. After a vicarious short vowel; as '^^125 for '^b^:^-! , 'JN^ll] for 
 ^N"^"^"^ . This and No. 3. can be known only by a knowledge of gram- 
 mar. 
 
 7. After a long vowel that has a tonic accent, (see silent shevau 
 3.) provided always that the word following, be a monosyllable, or ac- 
 cented on the penult or ante-penult ; as ib 5i1?:n-;t, "^"s:":!::]:^, (for 
 Dagesh in !? see 56. 4.), n'^[?. "^IDUJT: , inb-jb' "^^iiij . This irule (I be- 
 lieve,) has been omitted by all recent grammarians. 
 
 Of the letters D-DS'lii ; technically called nD3 1^3 . 
 8. These six \etters generally take a Dagesh when they begin a 
 clause or sentence, or follow a silent Shevau either expressed or implied ; 
 thus : N"j^ n'^'vpJ'J^S where the first 3 begins a sentence, and the second 
 2 follows a shevau implied under n ; "^p.S-^i? , R"")*; , with silent shevau 
 under b and *i . Some sound these letters bh, gh, dh, kh, ph, th ; i. e. 
 when they are without Dagesh. This Dagesh is called Dagesh lene. 
 For Dagesh forte, see 56. 
 
 2 
 

 . 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR SPELLING, 
 
 
 
 
 EXERCISE I. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iSiwipZe Syllables. 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 au. 
 
 
 ^. ^ 
 
 fij 6. see 5. 
 
 
 2 
 
 bau. 
 
 
 ?. b^- 
 
 2 bo. 
 
 
 5 
 
 gau."^ 
 
 
 ?. g^- 
 
 I g6- 
 
 
 - 
 
 dau. 
 
 
 ?. da. 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 
 hau. 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 .^ u. 
 
 
 1 
 
 T 
 
 vau. 
 
 wNN 
 
 1w\ 6. 
 
 2 bu. 
 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 zau. 
 
 S, 
 
 12 bo. 
 
 T zu. 
 
 
 n 
 
 khau. 
 
 n, 
 
 in kho. 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 r 
 
 tau. 
 
 >, 
 
 1*5? gno. 
 
 ^ i. 
 
 Jinal- 
 
 *1 
 
 T 
 
 yau. 
 
 to, 
 
 ito so.t 
 
 2 bi. 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 kau. 
 
 ''^, 
 
 ito sho.t 
 
 ? g^- 
 
 
 b 
 
 lau. 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 a 
 
 mau. 
 
 
 'JN* 00. f 
 
 ni^ au. see 6. 
 
 .1 
 
 3 
 
 nau. 
 
 
 12 boo. 
 
 &^2 bau. see 6. 
 
 
 D 
 
 sau. 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 
 gnau. 
 
 
 \y ee. 
 
 ni^ a. see 6. 
 
 
 s 
 
 T 
 
 pau. 
 
 
 *>^ gnee. 
 
 i^p na. see 6. 
 
 
 
 fau. 
 
 
 ^'IS tsee. 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 2 
 
 tsau. 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 ni^^ 0. see 6. 
 
 * a C^^ is always hard. 
 
 t The point over u; and ':; often answers for the vowel Kholeni ; as S5'C (so- 
 
 na) = N3 'r ; rrcW (mosha) = n "i'b . 
 
 I 1 at the beginning of a word is pronounced oo, not too; as nai 00-60. 
 u in full, bull. 
 
 II i in bit ; as Cs m, ",a im, J^"^ ?/i/c, yo min, etc. 
 
11 
 
 h 
 
 kau. 
 
 "1 
 
 rau. 
 
 C3 
 
 sau. 
 
 t2 
 
 T 
 
 shau. 
 
 n 
 
 tau. 
 
 fi< a.^ 
 
 Til 
 
 ro. see 6. 
 
 p. ka- 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 n ta. 
 
 \v 
 
 a. see 
 
 6. 
 
 S fa. 
 
 *'?. 
 
 ba. 
 
 (; 
 
 etc. 
 
 ^3 
 
 na. 
 
 (( 
 
 w^ a. t 
 
 '. i 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 3 na. 
 
 HN 
 
 a.* 
 
 (( 
 
 etc. 
 
 na 
 
 ma. 
 
 etc. 
 
 u 
 
 Of Simple and Composite Shevau. 
 
 Simple Shevau. 
 be or b' . See 7. Pro- 
 nounced Shevau. 1. 
 
 ve or v'. " " 
 
 S pe or p . 
 
 etc. 
 ^ is not to be sounded ke ; 
 e. g. 'TjS,^^^,^X, T^.l^}, 
 '^ri, T|1D, etc., are always 
 pronounced bank {baukK)^ 
 lauk Qaukh), ak {akh), shak 
 {shakh),pok (pokh), tik {iikh), 
 nook {nookh), etc. 
 
 Composite (compound) Shevau. 
 
 ^ a. See p. 6. Compos- 
 ite Shevau. 
 
 n ha. 
 
 etc 
 
 etc. 
 i^ 5. 
 
 t: 
 
 n kho. 
 
 t: 
 
 etc. 
 
 Rules for Reading. 
 
 1. Sound the consonants before the vowels; as a , 3 , 6aw, ^aw, 
 not aub, auk. See Rule 5. 
 
 ^ Pallakh is sounded like a in father; but when a Dagesh or silent Shevau 
 (expressed or implied) follows it, it is sounded like a in hat} as fi^ ydrrif V% 
 bdl, '2;"7j; kd-ddsh or kdd-ddsh, (see 6. Also 56. 4. Note). 
 
 t See p. 6. * note. 
 
12 
 
 2. No letter, except the last one of a word, must be sounded, unless 
 it have a vowel belonging to it ; as VrJ< a-lauv, not a-lauyv ; n'^UJfetnS 
 b'ra-sheet or be-ra-sheeth, (^here J< and "^ are without a vowel ; n though 
 without a vowel, is the last letter of a word). The last letter of a word 
 without a vowel, is always sounded, (or rather, united to the preceding 
 syllable) unless such letter be a quiescent, see 6. 
 
 3. The vowel Shoorek ( O is a dot in the letter Vauv ( 1 ) ; the 
 Vauv ( 1 ) however, is not to be sounded; as "'TJ^ oo-mee, not voo-mee ; 
 inn to-hoo, not to-hoov ; Vn haii-yoo, not hau-yoov. 
 
 4. The vowel Kholem ( 1 or ~ ) is a point either over the right of 
 the letter vauv ( T ) or over the left of some other letter ; as tl'nri te-hom, 
 nn'zT bd-hoo, nikN nt or, "^th kho'Shehh or hho-sheh* It will be re- 
 collected that vauv ( T ) is not to be pronounced unless it have a vowel 
 after or under it, as in the following examples ; 'llj?*; yik-kau-voo,i M^Vl^ 
 ye-hO'Vau, ''Vp ko-vd. 
 
 5. When h , ? , or n ends a word, the ro2Z7e/ must be pronounced 
 before the consonant; as n^^i roo-akh, not roo-kha; 5"'p"n rau-kee-dngy 
 not rau-kee-gnd ; n*)b^. e-lo-dh, not e-lo-hd. 
 
 6. When i' cn^/s a syllable it is sounded like n^ ; as 5>'7 c?an^, not 
 dagn, l'^^^.. yeng-shdn, not yegn-shdn. 
 
 Note 1. The letters iN, n, b , tJ, D, are often lengthened out to fill 
 up the line, thus : 5< Jt ^ & Sn . 
 
 Note 2. Such forms as the following, which are few in number, are 
 to be regarded ^s fancies or errors. Sli^l , ?l''t25?ni=) ; CN'nsn^, f^'^p'^J, 
 "JTiitJ?.; t'^r-.\ ^"^^^ ; '^^'^'r.^rl ^^^ ^^^^ others, i. e. with enlarged^ 
 diminished, inverted, suspended, and spotted or dotted letters. 
 
 The following Exercises will be sufficient for the pre- 
 sent, to exemplify the foregoing ' Rules for Reading,' and 
 also the preceding Sections.\ 
 
 * The dot over to and ^ is often used for the vowel Kholem, i. e. it answers 
 two purp s;s; viz. it distinguishes the letter and stands for Kholem; as SSto so- 
 naj Ntoa b'so, ua bosh, n^'W mo-sha ; forms like z'-a^ are to he read ri-mos. 
 
 t Dagesh /orie (see 56.) doubles the letter in which it is found. See 56. 4. 
 Note. 
 
 t It must be remembered that Plobrew is read beginning at the right hand, 
 and proceeding towards the left. 
 
13 
 
 
 EXERCISE 2. 
 
 
 
 
 Jtfmrf Syllables. 
 
 
 f\i^_ af 
 
 !:.V el 
 
 DwV ira 
 
 n;^ ub* 
 
 ni-1 badt:: 
 
 : : - 
 
 12 bad 
 
 p ben 
 
 ]S bin 
 
 ] n bun 
 
 ni5 bart 
 
 b^_ gal 
 
 d? gesh 
 
 15 gid 
 
 15 gur 
 
 n/M gasbt 
 
 d'l dam 
 
 ^^. del 
 
 ni dib 
 
 11 dun 
 
 n^l dalt 
 
 nri bar 
 
 D?l_ bera 
 
 ]" bin 
 
 bp bui 
 
 n^n halt 
 
 nr zar 
 
 DT zem 
 
 t|T zif 
 
 DT zum 
 
 niT zart 
 
 :^n kbag 
 
 DH kbem 
 
 t:n kbit 
 
 5^n kbuf 
 
 Din khart 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 EXERCISE 3. 
 
 TWO SYLLABLES, SIMPLE AND MIXED. 
 
 A simple and mixed syllable. 
 
 7\vo mixed syllables. 
 
 ~ T 
 
 au-mar 
 
 ^?^. 
 
 ek-kobt 
 
 ins 
 
 bau-khar 
 
 115:^3 
 
 bil-mod J 
 
 '" -r 
 
 gau-dal 
 
 n^ns:5 
 
 T 
 
 gof-reet 
 
 irini 
 
 dau-rash 
 
 r\irh/i 
 
 dal-totj 
 
 Tin 
 
 hau-dar 
 
 mri 
 
 bav-vott 
 
 Dm 
 
 vau-b^b 
 
 
 zik-raum 
 
 n3T 
 
 zau-bat 
 
 ^VP- 
 
 khad-ra 
 
 pV.n 
 
 khau-l^k 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 
 * u infull; or according to some, u in but. 
 
 t Dagesh /or<c doubles the letter and consequently makes a mixed syllable ; 
 see 56. 4. Note. 
 
 t See 7.1.2. 
 
 See 5.2. Also 7.1. 
 
14 
 
 In the foregoing Exercises no distinction has been 
 made with regard to the Begad kefat (Beghadh Ke- 
 phath) letters 8. Indeed very few persons observe this 
 distinction when reading.^ Those, however, who desire 
 to aspirate these letters viz. (S -^ '^ S D D) when w?dag- 
 esh'd, are referred to 8. 
 
 EXERCISE 4. 
 
 ^tlj^^l vay-yo-mer. For the first syllable (vay), see 
 Rule 4. t note. For the second syllable (yo), see 
 p. 5. ^ note. Also Rule 2. For the last syllable 
 (mer), see Rule 2. Also Exercise 2. 
 
 ^ISIi^'D ma-ar-tse-kau. For the second syllable (ar), see 
 7. 1. 4. For the third syllable (tse), see 7. 
 Pronounced Shevau, 4. For the last syllable (kau), 
 see Exercise 1. iTJ 3 ; also p. 5. Note. 
 
 "ph ma-lek. For the first syllable (ma), see p. 6. * 
 note, 1. For the last syllable (lek), see p. 6. short 
 vowels. 7. 2. Also Exercise 1. Simple Shevau. 
 
 n3a3l'^ ye-dash-she-na. For the second syllable (dash), 
 see Rule 4. t note. For the third syllable (she), 
 see 7. Pronounced Shevau. 3. For the last syl- 
 lable (na), see p. 6. * note, 2. 
 
 i^^tlD she-mauh. For the last syllable (mauh), see 1. 
 
 *)ED!D "n3p^ mik-nat kas-po. For the horizontal mark 
 ( " ) between these two words, see 2. 
 
 Il^i^ au-me-roo. For the/r5^ syllable (au) and the per- 
 
 * This distinction is made in s and B by Spanish Jews, and in a and n by 
 German Jews. 
 
15 
 
 pendicular stroke, see 3. Note 1. For the second 
 syllable (me), see 7. Pronounced Shevau. 2. 
 J p ban. For the perpendicular mark under S, and the 
 
 two dots ( t ) at the end, see 3. Note 2. 
 -^ID kol, "Dp"'' yau-kom, ''i^ gnoz-zee. See 5. 1. 2. 
 For Dagesh in ^ see Rule 4. t note. Also 56. 4. 
 Note. 
 n^di^niD be-ra-sheet, i^^S bau-rau, 5^d^. da-sha, 
 iniDN'^^D me-lak-to, Tin^Tl hau-ye-tau, ni^^^in ta-rau-a, tl'D 
 ma, ^nn to-hoo, Dliin te-hom, HI") roo-akh (Rule 5.), 
 ^^^j\ oo-ban, 11^5 or, i:i^l2b le-mee-no, "^^^^ a-lee, '^pS) pe- 
 na, D'^Jl^i;^^ e-lo-heem, 'j''^^ ban, I^^^^S a-lauv, 1*^131^ au-beev. 
 See 6. 
 
 ^2^^ a-lay (a-lye), ''^i^ a-lauy (a-loy), '^IDD kau-sooy, 
 ^i^ goy, "^^3 ne-suy. See 6. Note 1. 
 
 nin*^^ ye-ho-vau, ^^p ko-va, p^ (p*5^) gnau-v5n, p:^^ 
 gna-von, ni:25q mits-vot, u-JS tsiv-vau (Rule 4. t note). 
 See 6. Note 1. 
 
 Psalm 29, ii;i^^ letters and vowels,"^ 
 
 2 1 
 
 10 9 ' 8 *7 6 5 4 3 
 
 tTi?i libs nin^b^nn n^b^ ^ds nin^V inn 
 
 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 
 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 
 
 29 
 
 * The learner must not forget that he is at liberty to sound a bh, a gh, n rfA, 
 3 kk,ti ph,)n th,\.o. when they are without Dagesh. 
 
16 
 
 35 34 33 5:2 81 30 
 
 44 43 42 41 40 39 38 37 36 
 
 TT-.' TJ I ^. I 
 
 41 40 39 38 37 36 
 
 t'd^P 13^^ nin*^ ^j'^n^ ns";^ ^'^n'^ nin'^ t^ip 
 -i52N iVs i!?5'^rip.i m']T s^an^.i nip\y Vbin^ nirr; ^ip 
 
 T 
 
 { n^i;:?^ 'T]'':.!a, nin'^, n-d^^l 2-^) b'l^i^b ti)ri) 
 
 1 2 3 4 5 G 7 
 
 Miz-mor le-dau-vid hau-hoo Id-ho-vau he-nd d-leem hau-boo 
 
 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 
 
 Id'ho-vau hau-hod vau-gnoz hau-boo Id-ho-vau Jce-bod she-mo hish- 
 
 15 16 17 IS 19 20 21 22 
 
 td-khd'Voo Id-ho-vau be-hdd-rdt Jco-desh hoi ye-ho-vau gndl ham- 
 
 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 
 
 md-yim dl hdk-kau-bod hir-gneem ye-ho-vau gndl md-yim rdb- 
 
 30 31 3i2 33 34 35 36 
 
 beem hoi ye-ho-vau bdh-ko-dkh hoi ye-ho-vau bd-hau-daur kol 
 
 37 38 39 40 
 
 ye-ho-vau sho-bdr d-rau-zeem vd-ye-shdb-bdr (see 7. 1. small 
 
 41 42 43 44 
 
 print,) ye-ho-vau et dr-zd hdl-le-bau-non, etc. 
 
 It must be noticed here, that in addition to the voio- 
 els, every word in the Hebrew Bible has either one or 
 two accents.^ As the learner should be cautious not to 
 mistake an accent for a vowel, it will be proper to give a 
 list of the accents here, so that he may distinguish them. 
 
 '* Some words, however, which have a Maccaph (see 2) following^ them, 
 vry frequently drop their accents ; as aV instead of^\ ; etc. 
 
17 
 
 o:e' 
 
 Athnaukh Note 1. The letter i< is used to show the 
 
 position of the accents. 
 
 fi< Kauton 
 
 ili^ Segoletau 
 
 
 Note 2. Those accents which have their 
 names opposite to them are the principal stops. 
 
 -I 
 
 ^i Rebeeang 
 
 d( 
 
 Note 3. Most of these accents are placed 
 on the syllable which is to be accented. 
 
 i^ 
 
18 
 
 
 t ISI Sllluk ( I ), Soph pausook ( > 
 Note. For further particulars respecting the accents see <J 41. 
 
 Psalm 29. with letters, vowels, and accents, 
 
 :t>t nib-) nin*^!? "inn D^^bwy ^d3 nin^b ^nn 
 mna nirr^' hip risa nw-H'? 
 
 It a IV T ; ) " A " ) : ' I 
 
 tm ninnb nsn nin^-5?ip 
 
 : tiip -i:n^n nin'^' b^n-^ nnn^ ^'^n'^ nin'^ Vip 
 
 iVs ib:D^"In1 m'i3?^ Ston^i ni5?\^^ bhin^ i hin^ ^ip 
 
 J linn n^*&^ 
 
 I 3" 
 jx - -. - V 'C'x; X ; i^*** J-; ( x ; 
 
19 
 DIVISION OF THE ALPHABET. 
 
 [ 9. The Hebrew Alphabet is divided into Radi- 
 cals and Serviles, ^^51 ilI23!D )T\^i< are called serviles, 
 because they are used for many purposes in the language. 
 The rest of the letters are called radicals, because they 
 form the roots of words. 
 
 A radical can never become a servile (see 39), but 
 a servile may become a radical when found in the Root. 
 Seven of the above serviles are called Prefixes, because 
 they are often prefixed to words ; they follow, with their 
 respective significations.* 
 
 tat signifies From, on account of, out of, by means of, hi 
 comparison of of, at, to, on, since, etc. ('D is 
 a contraction of ]53 ), See 60. 71. 
 
 ti " Who, which, because, that, etc. ( tD is a con- 
 
 traction of ^m ). See 64. 68. 
 
 n " The, this, that, who, which, O, etc. 
 
 1 " And, but, yet, then, that, or, nor, even, now, 
 
 so, etc. 
 !D " As, like, according to, when, in, through, etc. 
 
 ^ " To, as to, for, of, from, near, before, at, on 
 
 account of, upon, by, through, in, (perhaps 
 withy ^ is a contraction of 7i^ See 71. 
 
 D " In, with, by, over, among, when, throughout, 
 
 for, through, against, on, to, under, etc.] 
 
 * The learner need only commit the significations of the Prefixes which are 
 printed in Italics. 
 
 t This prefix usually takes Tsaree (),when it is followed by the letters 
 K , n , h , y , or n . See 60. also 4. 
 
20 
 
 Note. The Article (Jl) is frequently supplied after some of the a- 
 bove Prefixes ; as n'''dN'^!3 in the beginning] ^'''^'1 o,^d the life giving 
 power, spirit; W'z in the day, for QVnz ; V^.i^S in the land or earth, 
 for y~i.>fr72 ; 1:^2 in the cloud, for ]53?n3 ; n5;3 according to the time^ 
 for n^;n3 ; t]1[^.^ to the cast, irt72 from the mountain. See 59 64 
 inclusive. 
 
 The syllables "itt, '^'1, "'D, are sometimes joined to the prefixes for 
 euphony ; as i73S in, i?33 like, as, "^53 according to, like^ ""Cb , '^t^'D, to, 
 by, at, '^'IS as, like, "^7.3 in, '^it: from. 
 
 OF NOUNS. 
 
 [ 10. Nouns are generally derived from verbs* in 
 three ways, viz.J 
 
 1. By changing their vowels;* as i^ld'^^ grass, from 
 t^l^'^i it flourished, became green ; "y^V herb, from Dip 5?; 12"15? 
 ez;emwg5from D'lJ?; 3!''l}_ (^^'IT ) 5ee(/, from 5!''1T; il^H /^/e,a 
 6ea5/, from n*^!!;! IjP*^ morning, from 1jP!2; "113'^ a it^or^, 
 ^/tz/ig*, from 'ID'^ ; TD^ res/ (sabbath), from TOX^ ; etc. 
 
 2, j5?/ dropping one (seldom two) of the radical (root) 
 letters ;* as "j^ an enclosure, a garden, from 'jy /le enclosed ; 
 pn a /aw;, from pj^H; 
 
 3. ^1/ adding {to a perfect or imperfect verb,) one or 
 more of the following serviles 1'^^1D!Q^{|^, (technically call- 
 ed) Heemantive. 
 
 The Heemantive letters are commonly added thus: 
 
 Ti, ^ or ^ at the end, 
 
 t^ or 12 at the beginning, 
 
 n at the beginning or end, 
 
 ^ or 1 is insertedJi 
 
 * The root of all words is generally a verb of the 3d pers. masc. sing, praeter 
 Indicative ; it commonly contains three letters and is pointed with (x) under 
 the first, and (-) under the second radical; as "itts he said, hi'n he divided. 
 See 10. 3. Examjyles etc. Also 15. * note. 
 
 t When a root ends in n or t< it is pointed with two ( t ) ; as nS'n he saw na; y 
 he made, etc. 
 
 t The examples enclosed in brackets are not to bo committed. See 
 Preface. 
 
21 
 
 Note 1. A perfect verb consists of three letters, an imperfect one of tico, 
 seldom one. 
 
 Note 2. Some nouns are pointed like verbs ; as ni-a a T/ear, from nStti Ae 
 repeated. 
 
 Note 3. Some verbs are derived from nouns ; as Vrii* he pitched a tent, from 
 Vrfjs a tent ; V^*! he ran about, from V^.l afoot ; etc. 
 
 ' Examples of Heemantive Nouns. 
 
 nttrra cattle from t3ri3 
 
 n^n /z/e, a beast " ^:n ( Ji:;n ) he lived, teas strong. 
 ^ns fruit " n*lD 7 was fruitful. 
 
 '^ys affliction " Srr::^ he afflicted. 
 
 nip^ a collection " Sl^j:^ Ae collected. 
 nVlJT:^. <z rw/e '' >UJ he ruled. 
 
 rtn72t & ri"^?2t a song " 'n^J (properly ^72T ) he sang. 
 
 ^^T2 ajourney " 5>(D3 hejourneyed. 
 
 D5<t3ti 52W " Nt3h /ie sinned. 
 
 JTlbin generation " ib^ Ae 6e^o^, ws 6orn. 
 S?"|5*^ flw expanse " S?j5"l ^e spread out. 
 filb(^ tranquillity " Dlb'JJ Ae ZiVec? ^w peace. 
 (a) Some nouns are primitive ; as B^a a horse, as a father, Vr(i< a ^cwi, fci'^ 
 a </?/, Vt^a Von, V^nS garden, field. Compound nouns occur ; as iil^Vs the 
 fihade of death, death' s-shade, from h\ and nija ; Vy\Va without profit, destruction, 
 from 1^3 and h'^X', T,'!h^i^)2 darkness of Jehovah, i.e. thick darkness n^=ft;^,Jer. 
 2: 3i ; rr^n^ar;'?'!; ( T;:; -ri^rt.W" ) flame of Jehovah i. e. lightning, Cant. 8: C. See 
 25. 4. '" 
 
 Gender and Number of Nouns. 
 [11. The following terminations exhibit the Gender and Number 
 of nouns. 
 
 EXAMPLES.* 
 
 n rr\ n*^- sing, Jem. TON a M;oiaw, n=ia'7 , n''"^N"^2 . 
 
 ni ri plur.Jem, m'Sfi<72 lights. 
 
 H H_ ri- sing,Jem. const, n^n 6eas^ of, ni23^: t^e/e of. 
 
 D^__ D p/wr. masc* '^'^'^.l ^e^s, t]3"^3!3 sea monsters. 
 
 '^_- p/?/r. ma5c. cons f met. '';.s /aces o/ , :2i sons of. 
 
 D"^ (Q*^ ) D*^n (^wa/. '^iV^. ^^0 ^y^^i ^"^^ir*? '"'^ years. 
 
 "^z^S eyes of ''3'i3 (tl'^l'^J) two of] 
 " The Examples are not to be committed. 
 
22 
 
 Exceptions, 
 
 1. Some nouns and adjectives which are absolute have the termina- 
 tion of the construct J and vice versa ;* as ^^"2 '^'1*^ V those loho go down 
 to the pit ; "i^l "^Din the trusters in him, i. e. those who put their trust in 
 him ; ^ij^zT^ ''73'^3'IJa those who rise early in the morning ; ^N '^'I'll'' 
 those who go down to etc. ; ri?D9 a multitude ; "viLJlp^blDb rrirtD purifi- 
 cation of all holy things. '^'lhi< after, 'J^.""'"}ri&5 afterwards ; ''rsb he- 
 fore, 'pSTS on account of, because. See 17. 6. small print 'SIi . 
 
 2. Sometimes a noun in the Genitive is implied ; as Ps. 16: 3. 
 
 ''T^^ for y*^.i<rj "'l'^^^ > this frequently applies to the sing, and plur. 
 of both genders. 
 
 3. Feminine sing, nouns ending in Ji-_ in the absolute, change it 
 into ^7 in the construct ; as f^^I?^ the collection of , Jib.^ , tlSj"^ etc. ; 
 the absolute form is Mlp^ , etc. See 11. Note 3. 
 
 4. A few duals and plurals end in ^ ; as "^31 a) h windows, ^^^ hands, 
 
 'I'i-j , ""SlUjri , perhaps ^X^ > and with Kaumets ( x ) '^3'l"'^^!^ . 
 
 Note. "^Stt (Ps. 45: 9.) probably stands for d^iatt stringed (musical) instru- 
 ments, from -,^ a string. 
 
 5. The Plural of rT'z (a house,) is t]'^Pi3 forQTina or t3"'n:3 from 
 nn' or dds . See 10 below. 
 
 6. Some masc. nouns take a fem. termination, and vice versa; as 
 rrilij fathers, ti'^UJ: women. 
 
 7. Some nouns have both forms of the plural ; as ti'^l^l and niTa") 
 (from tn'"*) days, S"":*^ and m*3'ij (from n:"lIJ) years, t]'^n'i733 , construct 
 ''ri'i?:^ ( '^n;^:2 ) from rj723 . 
 
 8. The dual forms tJ-^b"^ heavens.^ and D"; waters, are plurals. 
 
 9. Nouns fem. ending in n''- or n^ , form their plurals by t\T ; as 
 rri-^'nii? from iT^-in:^ , nr 5i: from nob . 
 
 iO. The following nouns, in their derivative forms, are anomalous : 
 nfij {a father, constr. '^3N , rarely iN ) ; 'r^^ (a brother, constr. "^hN ) ; 
 T\^r^^ {a sister)., "lis^-l {head, plur. t3">'4JN'l) ; 0";^ (waters, constr. '' and 
 W^. ); tJI"^ (a day, plur. t:"'72^, constr. '^ ) ; ^^S> {a city), n";! (a 
 AoMse, const, n^z), HB {a mouth), )^^ (a son), n? {a daughter), '1:3 (a 
 
 * rras C'^wt* words of truth, inBtedid of '''ntos j q03 61133 <M70 teie7i/5 o/*tZ- 
 vtr, instead of 1*133 ; etc. 
 
23 
 
 vessel, jewel), tan {a father-in-law), ^PN {one, first), ti^^^ (a man), 
 nu5N (a woman), Ji^N (a bond woman)* See 14. Note 3. small type. 
 
 11. The Fem. Sing, sometimes ends in fi<-- instead of ^^-- ; and 
 the Dual and Plur. end in "j"^-. , y^^ instead of t]"]! , a"*-. ; these are 
 Chaldaic forms. 
 
 Note 1. In a very few cases n*ii<. (icoman, tcife,) is Absolute. 
 
 Note 2. Forms like nsn , rrnJ^W , nS^tt , are rare in the construct state. See 
 3. above. 
 
 Note 3. Paragogic letters are occasionally attached to nouns; as 'in'^fn a 
 beast, 'ii3'^3>W a fountain, n^^^-'r"' deliverance, help, 12a and "iiS a son. See 14. 
 [0= note. 
 
 12. Nouns ending in '^- often form their masc. plur. by adding D ; 
 as 'nSD a stranger, plur. ti'^n^a . So also we have ^iii a nation, plur. 
 C:';i>I, constr. ''.';iii . 
 
 13. In a few words n^f is used for rri (fem. plur.) ; as Vn^f^ra for 
 5"'n'i223 from rj52 . 
 
 T T 
 
 Exceptions to Gender. 
 12. Names of Females, proper names of places, cities, towns, 
 countries, winds, and objects double by nature or custom, Sixe feminine 
 though of a masculine termination ; as bn^ Rachel, t3i< a mother^ 
 ^''h'^P. Egypt, "\V^ Zion, Y\y\ the wind, spirit, "J"^^ the eye, b^."J the 
 foot., 1^ a hand, '\i^ the ear, D"^. Js'.a a pair of shoes, Q"^/: TN72 a pair of 
 scales, Q'^nnD two rivei's.f 
 
 Of Jl LOCAL.J 
 
 [ 13. This is a n suffixed to a noun of place, and 
 signifies to or towards; as J^S^^i5 towards the land, earth, 
 ^^ri^^ to the tent, T]12^'^112 towards Efrypt, H'ln and 
 
 TV; "^ J ~ I * ' '* 
 
 ilinn to the mountain, ilS^Dn to the south, t^r\1l2 to Ma- 
 
 TTT ;*" TXT 
 
 rah (from Sll^, H chansjed into H), lDi^2 to Zion, 
 
 T T ^ -^ T 
 
 n'D'^'atl^n towards the heavens, T[T\^\ (constr. jTir'^^ ) to the 
 
 t; T t;- t ^ 
 
 house, niJ to JVob, JlD^'^ to Dedan,] 
 
 '. '. T J 
 
 * From C?7 (blood) we find |C5')Q'n for C^'an; and from n;^ (a hand) comes 
 CSn;'. instead of QSn^ . 
 
 t tn\ri5r (mid-day), and a few others, have the form of the Dual. The rea- 
 son of this is very uncertain. 
 
 t Examples are not to be committed. 
 
24 
 
 DERIVATIVE PRONOUNS. 
 
 [ 14. These are parts ov fragments of the Primitive 
 pronouns (67.) (as ^ from '^DiS;, ^3 from '^3n3wV, etc. n 
 m the 2d persons Sing, and Plur. being changed Into ID, 
 *!] , or !?] ,) which are joined to the end of nouns and sup- 
 ply the places of pronouns possessive. They are called 
 Sirffixes or Postfixes^ and are Inseparable pronouns. 
 
 Examples, 
 IpD a book 
 
 
 riD 
 
 Once. 
 
 ^ T T 
 
 T ^ T T 
 
 n 
 
 Poetic. 
 
 nn 
 
 (1*^ ,ri'^:^) ^\ i__ ^n i /i25 (2V5.) a?" *! and 
 
 "'_. are sometimes 
 paragogic ; as 
 in'^h a heast, 
 
 ^")t^- glorious J 
 ^\''B'^72'n who 
 hringeth down, 
 "'^'iii'^ inhabiting, 
 3b^ a king, ^33 
 1, irj. ! ?3! ^ ^/^^> I'em.J and i'd^ a son. ' '' 
 
 Note 1. When the above suffixes are appended to dual and plural 
 nouns (masc), the t] of D"]- and D*'-. is omitted ; as d"; n^ hands, *:]'^n'j 
 (masc), ^"^l^ (fern.), thy hands; Q'^nsp hooks , '\'^^'z^jO his hooks ; the 
 ^ however between the noun and suffix, will distinguish the plural noun ; 
 as '^7)^2^^ their children, from 13 a child. See 73. Note. 1. 
 
 Note. 2. When suffixes are added to nouns (fem.) ending in n, 
 the il is changed into n ; as ?t;^N awoman^ wife, "^n^N (not ""n^^) ^^ 
 2^>i/e, ^J^^JN f% 2^(/c, iPitii his wife; Jl^^bTa a work, inlDN^^ Ais z^Jor^. 
 
 * When this suffix has the vowel (-) or ( ^) before it, the noun to which it 
 is attached is plural ; as "^ra^s my enemy, '^n'^'is or ''^'^'s my enemies ; the plur. "> 
 coalesces with the pronoun. See 73. Notes 1.2. 
 
 (in.) 
 
 my 
 thy masc. 
 thy fem. 
 his (its.) 
 her (its), 
 our 
 
 your masc. 
 your fem. 
 their masc. 
 ^ their fem.] 
 
25 
 
 Note 3. After DT (fern, plur.) a "^ is generally placed before the 
 suffix ; as dri"'n'ihsUJ7:b as to their families, from Hfl^m a family, 
 m'22 daughters, "^"^hiz^ thy daughters : here "^ seems to be superfluous. 
 See 73. Notes 1. 3. 
 
 Note 4. Nouns ending in ^i- take the suffix IJl instead of "f , and 
 rj instead of H-.; as =inb> his (its) leaf, from n^.:^ ; vj^.*^^ her appear- 
 ance, from rii^.^i^. But this is not always the case. 
 
 Some nouns and particles take "^ before their suffixes like plur. nouns ; as 
 ^1 -IS thy father, ITIK his brother, T'V.^ upon, by him, 1^55 to me, '^''hi*^ to thee, etc. 
 In Poetry iV.y upon, with, t^S unto, '^tilzfrom, >'}V_ even, are used for Vs ^ Vi< , 
 ]tt, -ly. See 71. 11.10." 
 
 OF VERBS. Praeter Tense. 
 
 [ 15. The third person masc. sing, praeter active 
 
 Indicative, is the root of nearly all words."^ 
 
 In Hebrew there are but three moods; viz. Indicative, Infinitive, and 
 Imperative : and two tenses ; Praeter and Future : the English Present 
 is expressed by a Participle. 
 
 The root generally consists of three letters ; and is 
 pointed with (.r) Kaumets and (-) Pattakh, or with 
 two (t) Kaumets when its last letter is i^ or ?1 ; as 'H'DK 
 he said, p'lS he divided, ^2^ and 'Tpjl he went, l^ljP Ae call- 
 ed, Tl^Tl he was, T]^"^ he saw,* 
 
 Note. A few roots have (J) and ( ) (Kaumets and Tsaree); as 
 N^?3 he (it) filled, was filled, Jt^^^ he feared, was afraid, ysh he was 
 pleased; and a very few take {^ ) and (~) {Kaumets and Kholem); as 
 Hd*^ he was able. These are commonly intransitive, and are called 
 verbs final Tsaree, verbs final Kholem. The active participle Kal of 
 these verbs has the same form as the root ; thus, i<b^ he is filling, i^'n J 
 (construct iX'i'] ) fearing. See 75. 
 
 The persons and gender of the praeter, are made by 
 suffixing to the root the following fragments of the primi- 
 tive pronouns. See 67. 
 
 These fragments of the personal pronouns are called Sufformatives 
 
 The root of verbs whose middle radical is t or : (see 28 ' is almost al- 
 ways the Infinitive ; as C^p to arise, si's to go, -ps to consider. 
 
 4 
 
26 
 
 Singular. (Kal), 
 
 (n- n^) n;; she"" 
 
 (t Siri ) n thou masc. 
 
 n ^ri / 
 
 PluraL 
 
 p ^D^ i^e 
 
 DH i/e masc. 
 
 (t?lDn) ]n ^e fern. 
 
 (t^^l ]- 'J'l) ri- - 1 //^ei/ common, also ^e 
 
 Imperative; as ^SHID they produced, '^2I*)"J3 produce ye; 
 
 ^'iD they were fruitful, ^"iS ^e ye fruitful?^ 
 
 Note. T prefixed to a praeter tense often converts it into the future. See 22. 
 VERBS, t'uture Tense. 
 
 [ 16. The following fragments of the primitive pro- 
 nouns (see 67.) are appended to the root to exhibit the 
 persons, number, and gender, in ihe future tense ; thus, 
 Singular, 
 
 Paragogic '^p^ Jie Vlsitcd, 
 
 once. Letters. )- -p 
 
 (il- ) ri '^ he shall or will, let him, it, may he, it, J 
 
 n n she " " let her ; thou shall masc. 
 
 1 ^ n thou shall or wilt fem. 
 
 twice. I 
 
 ( M- ) H- fi< / shall or will, let me. 
 
 Plural, 
 
 1 3 we shall or will, let us. 
 
 1 ' ) ri 2/e " " masc. 
 
 1 1' *^^ ^ 2/^ ^^ ^^^^ 5/ia//, let them fem. 
 
 ^ ']^ . or ^ '^ //lei/ 5/ia// or will, let them masc] 
 
 * All the conjugations receive the sufformatives in the same way. 
 
 t These are paragogic endings. 
 
 \ The prefixed fragments are called Praeformatives, tlie suffixed fragments Siifformatives. 
 All the conjugations receive the above pronouns in the same manner. 
 
 ; paragogic is common at the end of tj ; as iiritttn ye shall die, for 5nK?> or 
 *)ni>SP ; "^"lOh^ they shall lack, for ^nehi . 
 
27 
 
 Note 1. T prefixed to ^future tense, often throws it back into the 
 praeter ; as IpS?"] he shall visit, 'npC'^} and he visited. See 23. 
 
 Note 2. The above pronouns are called Praeformatives and Suf- 
 formatives. See preceding page | note. The Praeformatives exclude 
 the 2 (characteristic) of Niphal, and the n (characteristic) of Hiph., 
 Iloph. and Hithpacl. See 45. Note. 
 
 Note 3. Ti- paragogic is very common in the 1 pers. sing, and 
 plur. of the Fut., and 2. pers. sing. masc. of the Imperative; as Jil:t:pN 
 Iioill kill, for ^tDpN ; r;:2ib2 for pbs; niD-inJi for ^niN; Jibi3 (reg- 
 
 " ):' T J : J - : ' r ; IT -J F T -J ' T '.IT * o 
 
 ularly n]rii:) for b*33 from bba; (Ji- is paragogic 3 times; viz. in 
 riN^p:* and InhpN ^a/, and n3;d*i^ Piel); Imperative Ump arise 
 thou, from. Dip n'l'D'^ , Jl^'^'p. etc See 49. 
 
 Note. 4. The punctuation of the above praeformatives is regula- 
 ted by the species of verb and conjugation ; as {Kal) ^pS^ , ^"j^.!! 
 1*73^^, pTh';, pth;:, b^N"", b^N (for b^wN.N), ri"^i;n, rttos'N, ti^ni?, 
 rT"'fT' , i'D'j^ , ^'73hn , T^oni , '^rzy^^ , 'n:^"^ ; no"" from nnD ; nujt rij^ 
 from i'iJ^; N'nn from iN^'z ; "jn"; from in:; N'ln from mN"i; i<'T['''). from 
 nN7; r\tl n'^n from nn"^. See 58. with the Note. Also 98. 
 
 Note 5. There are a few Pluriliteral verbs; as *iJet:n, b?")3, 
 
 Note 6. Some verbs double their first and last radicals, and some 
 their first and second ; as b3':;3 b^bD"; from ^13; Ju)>Ni:: from N^t: ; 
 jsj'^'i'UJ , 3>^yn->yn from ^'i'Ui . Some double their last radical ; as bbi< 
 from b^i<; ]3J!{.i? from ]i<'2J ; "jwi^n from "j^n . Some double their second 
 and </ifr^ radicals; as "lti")hp ft'o *^tl? > "^^"I'SO fro"i ^^T 
 rjib"^ is from nB*": &Dh is from ^Dh. 
 
 Names and Significations of the Conjugations. 
 
 [ 17. Kal, Niphal, Piel, Pual, Hiphil, Hophal, Hith- 
 pael. 
 
 L Kal is active ;* as 'IjPS he visited^ ^'^^ he feared^ 
 (i^m /ic came^ from Ki3 ; D^^ /le c^ecrf, from WU', see 28. 
 54.). 
 
 2. Niphal is passive ; as "IjP&n /le w?a5 visited. Some- 
 times it is active or reflexive. 
 
 * The Examples are not to be committed in any case, either before or after this. 
 
28 
 
 For Piel &: Pual, see 6. 7. below. 
 
 3. Hiphil is causative ; as "T^J^Sn he caused to visit. 
 (It is sometimes like Kal in signification). 
 
 4. Hophal is passive of Hiphil ; as If^Sn he was 
 caused to visit. See {d) below. 
 
 5. Hlthpael is both active and passive ; as Ij^Snn 
 he visited himself, Ij'iSnri he was blessed, '^r.n^.H ^^ 
 walked continually.] ('^^pSlin and "^^pEnri occur). 
 
 Recapitulation. 
 [ (a) All roots are in Kal ; as ^pjP /le killed. 
 
 (b) D prefixed is Niphal ; as ^OpD he was killed. 
 
 For Piel and Pual see 6. 7. below, 
 (c) h 1 I n prefixed, and "^ (not always) inserted de- 
 note Hiphil; as b^^^^Xl ^^ caused to kill; iljP^n it water- 
 
 td, n^^r\ , rh^r\ . 
 
 {d) JT\,^T\ or n prefixed is Hophal ; as iPt^pH he 
 was caused to kill, Dljdn he was made to lie down, QjPlin 
 and Dptl it was established ; n'^Jil , ^^?in, once IP'llln. 
 
 (e) nn prefixed is Hithpael ;^ as ^LPjPrjn he killed 
 himself, jnln and m are very rare. See 38. 39.] 
 
 The n characteristic (with but one exception, viz. 
 Q'^pS'in^ Participle, Judges 19: 22,) is always assimilated 
 when a letter of the same organ follows it ; as 1^/\T\ for 
 
 n?.^nn ; nnion for nn-jnri ; N^a^n and mjp\n for nn .t 
 
 * The second radical commonly takes a Dagesh in this conjugation. 
 
 t The characteristic t^ is often assimilated when other letters follow it; as 
 aBn for tt33nn ; nssrt for nssrn ; tsasn for sasrin ; 53-tr| for sstriri ; 
 Ctti^s for Dtti-ins ; ipttnan for unn . 
 
29 
 
 The general meaning of Hithpael is, to represent one's self to be, 
 or do that, which the root indicates ; as n^iinrr he -pretended to he sicJc^ 
 from nbh ; DSh^H ^^ acted cunningly, from QlDti ; QTalnn (with D 
 characteristic assimilated) thou wilt show thy self upright, from DTJl^; 
 ^"ISnn thou loilt show thyself pure, from *1"}3 ; ISnnri thou wilt show 
 thyself merciful f from IDln. 
 
 PIEL. 
 
 [6. Piel is active, and is generally causative or inten- 
 sive of Kal ; it is characterised by a Kheerek under the 
 firsts and a Dagesh in the second radical ; as d^njP he caus- 
 ed to be holy, he consecrated ; TlVX he commanded, (with sufT. 
 ('in) ^ni!2 he commanded him); TvVp (JlVp) he sent; 
 n'^rj he preserved alive ; ^^'^ ( '13'^ ) he spoke.* Other 
 forms are like vNV^ , ?^3 (^^i!)); once ^^r^] for '^r^D, and 
 
 bm ('bT}h ) for ^nr; . See 44.] 
 
 When the second radical is a Guttural (y, h , Jl , N ,) or n , Dag- 
 esh is czc/wc^ec? ; asyi5,3, ^?r' ^r!m> ^\!^ 5 '"^^^. > 6tc. ; and in this 
 case the frst radical commonly takes Tsaree under it ; as ^na ( ^*}5 ) 
 he blessed, instead of ^"^.r^ ; ^ND , '^nij , bilD , 1'^T^^ , JTli: , etc.| See 4. 
 
 The Infin and Imper. Piel are formed by changing the vowel Khee- 
 rek or Tsaree of the first radical, into Pattakh or Kaumets ; as '^^p_ to 
 make holy, n^U5 (h':r"*j ) to send, send thou, ^2.^ (""^5.7 ) speak thou, 
 ( ^\^ , "ii?5 ), t]n: to comfort, -^ phk , n^n , yN3 , '-li^a , I'jps , nios 
 (from nD3 ), r\Mi\l2 {ni^'q ) ; ':j-;\:2 to bless, bless thou, ^^p^ .J 
 
 Peculiar forms. ^3h (Hosea 6: 9) is for ti^h from Si^h ; Imper. 
 
 Apocopated forms, lii , D!l ( Dtl ), "j^ , b^ , etc. for n|)2 , inDSrs , 
 etc. 
 
 * Piel and Pual have the same letters as Kal, but different vowels. The Dag- 
 esh characteristic of these conjugations is occasionally omitted even when the 
 second radical is neither a Guttural nor i . See 4. t note. 
 
 ] With prefix, -iSna in speaking, with svffix "'"iS-ra lohen I spoke, 152:^3 in my 
 gathering, when I gather. ' ' ' '" 
 
 t Verbs iy ( ^'j ) and yy have the following forms in Piel ; Ctoi-i (instead of 
 C^-1 , from Cii-i ) ; ^^yv , t:^";p, "(iis , nri-i^ , from 35^ , tip , etc. ; "^i-ia (in- 
 stead of -,-;'.^ , from ^-^s ) ; ^^i^ (rarely like aao ) from naa ; hhi^ , etc. 
 
 Exceptions. 55^ , n^iS , "tliy , n!j5 , n;^p , ni^y , V^S > ^? ; C^p and Qj? are 
 from C!ipi* ^aj-! is from asin . 
 
30 
 PUAL. 
 
 [ 7. Pual is the passive of Piel ; it is characterised 
 by a Kihhoots (In a few cases short Kaumets) under the 
 first, and a Dagesh (not always) in the second radical (see 
 preceding page ^^note); astli'^p he was made holy; H]^^, 
 (mb ) he was taken, fern, mpb ; (iHSlT, !?m); ^V*^' 
 (iV^**) /^e zt'a5 6or?2, 'T^ilj and *! ^P ^^ ^^-^ spoiled, (D'^&<)) 
 ^VS ^^^^ ^<? finished (from Jl^S ), Vn^ (^Y^l ) ^^ '^^^ 
 washed, DHD , Cu*) , etc.] 
 
 When the second radical is a Guttural or ^ , the Kihhoots of the 
 /r5^ radical is usually (but not always) changed into Kholem ; as ^na 
 (not ^'i)^ ,) 7e 2^?s hlessed, dSu) , ynt , =lril (from nh"? ) , ^fcji , ^5*1 , 
 ^^3 , ^^^p , j<-jp, etc. See 4. 
 
 Note. Verbs 15> ('^s) and :?5> have forms like the following in Pu- 
 al ; ni-iD (not often like :22D) from n^D ; ts^ip , t!7jin , ]:i2 , bbis? , 
 i^^in. See 44. 
 
 Exceptions are like T:\:z , n^y , etc. 
 
 PARTICIPL-ES, INFINITIVES, AND IMPERATIVES. 
 
 [ 18. When the^r5/ letter of a root has a Kholem 
 (l ") for its vowel, it usually indicates the present partici- 
 ple Kal; as jlto3? making, yielding, doing, from SltlS}? he 
 made, did; ^"IT (5?"1*T) seeding, producing, from 5? "IT; 
 to 'sin creeping, moving, from to'DH; 'H^.tJ he who spills, 
 pours out, from ^^^ ', DD "J!) he is judging, from tiS^ . 
 Fem. singulars end in !l-, Jl-, or Jl-.; masc. p/wr. in 
 Q*^-., fem. plur. in ni."^ 
 
 12 distinguishes the participles in Piel, Pual, Hiphil, 
 Hophal, and Hithpael ; see the following small print.] 
 
 [ The Article ( n ) prefixed to a participle denotes who, that, which ; 
 as U57i'nr (fem. ni^?J"in ) which is creeping, moving ; ^b'o!l that is go- 
 ing ; liion which is surrounding. Plur. masc. tn'^i^li^n who are going 
 * The participles in all the conjugations take the lormsof nouns or adjectives. 
 
31 
 
 outy from i?22^ ; construct forms "'^lit^ the goers out of^ those going out ; 
 ^^^ the knowers of, those knowing *^ (With "^ epenthetic and parago- 
 gic, ^"'73'in from ^^in , ""nuii"^ from i'li:; ). See 81. 
 
 The Participle Niphal prefixes Z to the root ; as '173^: being desired 
 i. e. lovely, desirable ; p53 , !2D3 , from 1^3 and iiD. !i_- , D- , n~ 
 fem. ; t]*^-. plur. masc. ; m* plur. fem.* All the participles beyond Niph- 
 al are formed by prefixing 72 to the root; thus, PlWn73 (fem. nsnnX3 ) 
 brooding, Piel ; b'^'T^^ causing to divide (from ^"12 ), ??"inT75 seeding 
 (from 2>"}T), ^"^373 causing to come i. e. bringing (from fi^is), t3''p53 es- 
 tablishing (from t^p ), Hiphil;* ^V."!^^ walking (from ^bn ), Hithpa- 
 el.* With "^ paragogic ''\''^:^'n , ^n'^^^^r j etc. Hiphil. See 81.] 
 
 [ 19. When the second letter of a root has a Shoo- 
 rek ( 'I ) or Kibboots ( ^ ), it Indicates the passive participle 
 Kal; as n'llfi^ (n-lfi5)'(fem. rnl^Nl.) cursed, ^l^^ ('^nS 
 'TJ^IB) blessed, he is blessed, a blessed one, 1 or H fem.; 
 3*^- or ni plural.^] 
 
 [ 20. When the second letter of the root has a 
 Kholem (i ~) or short Kaumets (see 5), it indicates the 
 Infinitive or Imperative Kal ; as "Jti^^ (with prefix ^ ^^527 1) 
 to rule; lb?" (lb?^) /o cultivate, serve; nitS? Jlto?. 
 to do, to make ; '^^^ -^^^wV VSwXf(?ea/; with suffix 
 ^7^NJ to eat thee/h e. thy eating, thou eatest, tDp^pl^ 
 ^0 e/ you, i.e. you eat ; n^i^ -"^12^ say thou; ^i'DX 
 i^T "1:dt remember thou. See 33. 49. 
 
 The o//ier persons of the Imper. are distinguished by 
 sufformatives ; thus: ^^ thou fem.; as '^'yn^ say thou, 
 '^t:'^ do thou ; ") ye masc; as '^'^ti be ye fruitful, II^Di^ 
 
 * The participles in a/i the conjugations take the forms of nouns or adjectives, 
 t The prefixes a 3 V are often prefixed to the Infinitives in all the conju- 
 gations; as Hiss's, to say, saying, t^i'^vh to make, in making, as to the making, 
 
 i:>53-^s when he heard, r\-ii^'^)ofrom. seeing. These are similar to the Latin 
 Gerunds. ' 
 
32 
 
 say y^; 513 (^1 1 1) ye fem.; as HDiS return ye, from 
 
 For the Imp. and Infin. in the other conjugations, see 
 30. small print. 31. 40. Also 17. 6. small print. 
 
 Construction. (Construct state). 
 [ 21. When two nouns come together signifying 
 different things, of, or of the, must commonly be placed be- 
 tween them; as n^iri^wX Hli the spirit of God,n''^n ^DS 
 the faces of the waters, ^^P^ ^2t) faces of the expanse, 
 ^^IS^^n "^12^ the waters of the flood, Q'jnlSjq "^12^)2^ the 
 waters o/* Egypt. Final D of the Dual and Plural is 
 dropped in this state; the fem. Ti is generally changed in- 
 to n, n_, or n J as '^plD sons of not D'^^S; n^^H 6ea5^ o/J 
 not Tl'^U; TM2ih the wife of not JluiJ]^. Nouns ending in 
 t^ change it into Sl^^ in the construct; see 11. 3. Also 
 66.(2).] 
 
 Note. The second noun is of course in the Genitive case. See 
 11. Exceptions. 1. 2. 
 
 Of 1 CoNVERSivE OF THE Practer. 
 [ 22. The prefix 1 ( 1 , 1 , ^ , 1 ), often changes the 
 Praeter tense into a Future; as n!:5i^ thou hast eaten, 
 Tp'Di^^ and thou shalt eat ; '^Zl'^n^ I destroyed, '^r\'Ti12'^ 
 
 TJ TJ ..X *^ .T 
 
 and I will destroy ; ^tl (from ^'Tl ) Ae lived, ^TV] and he 
 shall live; "^^tl they were, ^''ni and they shall be; 
 ^'n^D'^pn (Hiph. of Q^p) / have ' established, '^H^S'^pni 
 and I will establish^] 
 
 * These sufforraatives are appended in the same manner to ofAer conjuga- 
 tions ; as "^ntofe-n !i-i'in Mphal; i^t))^ ^iVtip, tiaVtaj; Piel; nsTSn (for 
 ni^T^irL from -jtn) Hiphil; etc. throughout. 
 
 t This 1 frequently changes the tone syllable. See GO. (7). 
 
V^ OF THE ^ 
 
 33 ((UlTIVEESITY 
 
 Of *) CoNVERSivE OF THE Future, 
 [23. I I I -h prefixed to ^future tense, generally 
 throws it back into the praeter ; as Itli^'' (llZpi"^ ) he shall 
 say, n53fi^^1 and he said; ^'HD^ he shall divide, ^"mD^I and 
 he divided; ^^DD ^/le shall go, ii^'Pi} and she went ; fi<n^^ 
 (for nfi<")'] ) he shall see, Nl'l and he saw ; iSHri^ ^"1.4^.1 
 (from nwSn); 1^3 1^31 (from JlDD). See 66. (7). 50. 
 
 Note 1. When "^ follows 1 , the Dagesh is always omitted ; as TJ^ 
 he (it) sAaZ/ be, 'iri'JT awe? 2^ (he) was ; rf-in"; ^"T.n";! , ^iV^-) ^Vd";:! (from 
 n>3 ) ; rrNl") tiNn-ji (from Nis), i:^': (n-j::^": ) ):i':i (from ni^ ) ; Shevau 
 is vocal in these examples, Dagesh being implied in "^ . See 7. 1. 
 small print. 
 
 Note 2. When N (a guttural cannot take Dagesh,) follows, 1 takes 
 jfiLflM/ne^s, i. e. Pattakh is lengthened (see 4.); as ii^ni< I shall hide, 
 i^nhNT and I hid; ^{^''^{ I shall fear, N"^"fi<T and I was afraid; b5j< 
 ( b^N ) I shall eat, b^'J^T and I ate ; ^.'m (for n^aNN ) ^^'i . * T oc- 
 curs for T 2 Sam. 1: lo!' 
 
 Note 3. This T frequently draws back the tone and shortens the 
 final vowel ; it also often causes verbs T\b to lose their ii ; see the ex- 
 amples above. See 66. (7). Also 50.] 
 
 Comparative Degree.! 
 
 [ 24. The Comparative may be known by the pre- 
 fix 53 (or particle I'D); as 7!D^ in comparison of all, i. e. 
 more than, above all ;J DSl?^ in comparison of gold, i. e. 
 more than gold ; tD!2'ntj pIDt) sweeter than honey ; ' two 
 are better IHj^iI"']^ than one.^ 
 
 This H , prefixed to an Infinitive, often denotes a neg- 
 ative ; as Nii!53^ not to he forgiven i.e. so that it cannot be 
 forgiven ; Dli^lJQ from to see, so that he could not see, D'^SM 
 
 * T conversive is sometimes attached to the word vflnch precedes the future ; 
 as T^'hl^'i "T{<1 (= Ti* "V?.-l ) f^nd a vapour went up. 
 
 t The positive degree is of course, any adjective. 
 
 t In a few cases the Comparative expresses the Superlative ; as * The serpent 
 was crafty Vsto above all.'' 
 
 5 
 
34 
 
 from looking, so that he could not look ; HlH^. from going 
 down, so as not to go down; jIj'Tl'n /rom pursuing,]* 
 
 Superlative Degree. 
 [ 25. The Superlative is made 1st. By lkt3 very, 
 exceedingkj; as ^^5^ nib very good ; ii^12 "^inTI and 
 they multiplied exceedingly; I'i^^. iwS^^ IID^ they pre- 
 vailed exceedingly much* 
 
 2. By repetition; as mb nib good good I e, 
 best; I'^n 11^'q very exceedingly ; D'^'in?. in5 ^er- 
 i;fl5wf of servants I e. an abject slave; ^fi^!D liStjn in the 
 highest degree. 
 
 3. By a syno7iymous word ; as '^jP^H nS'Q ^^^ j^or- 
 tio7i of my inheritance i. e. my greatest inheritance. 
 
 4. By using a name of the Deity ; as ^ISi ^^Tlfi^ 
 cedars of God i. e. loftiest cedars ; ' a mighty hunter "^jljD;; 
 nin*; ^^ore the Lord'' i.e. a great hero of the chase; 
 
 D'^Slp^^^ '^<'^'^-! ^''^ a great city before God i.e. a truly 
 great city. See 10. (o.)] 
 
 VERBS nV 
 
 [ 26. 1. Verbs whose last radical is T\ , often change 
 it into ni in the Infinitive of all conjugations; as 111121)3? 
 (nito?!?) to make, do, (maki?ig), from nto:^; nil^n 
 
 (n\>5nb) ^0 56^, (^m/?^), from T]tn; niD^^!? (nMJ 
 
 to number, from JlD^; ni^^Jl (with prefix and suffix 
 nni'^nn,) and i'ln /o^^. See 55. 95. 
 
 * The adjective is sometimes omitted; as Is. 10: 10, ' their gods C^s^^oiTtt 
 (were strong) in comparison of tlwse of Jerusalem.' 
 
35 
 
 2. When the third pers. fem. ( ri ) is suffixed to 
 these verbs, the radical t] is changed into 11; as nrT^il 
 she (it) was, from JT^n ; innSS she (it) opened, from 
 niSD. See 52. 53. 
 
 3. When '^n (/), H (thou), ^D (we), fin ]n (ije), or 
 n3 (ye or //le^ fem.), is suffixed to these verbs, the radical 
 n is changed into '^; as ^Tl/'toi^ I have done^ made, D'^to^ 
 thou (fem.) hast done, XlU^tiV ye have done, from nto5?; 
 ^^n'^J^*) , n'^S^'l (with t\ paragogic and "^ omitted JinS^I), 
 Gn^Vl , ^3^?^1 , from nu^n he saw; ^H^fl^ from nn^".* 
 il is generally dropped before ^ [they) ; as l\D5? /Aey did, 
 made, ^^^ , int3 , ^-^n . See S 53. 
 
 T T T ^ 
 
 Anomaly, "^ni^^ ^o^ '^H*'!^? ^^^"^ '^^?- 
 
 4. The Imperatives of these verbs are formed thus; 
 nto?. make, do thou, ^to?'^ fem., ^tD? do ye, t^y^'S^^ fem. ; 
 riKI ^ee f Aow, regard, fem. ''l^l , plur. ^i^l , tl^h^^ , from 
 ^^"Jl^ J^?.r[5 niri, (ri'^ni ) be thou; fem. '^^n and '^'^n, 
 plur. ^"^ri ; ^7.^ redeem thou, HpS /wrw /Aow. See 4. 
 55. 88.]* 
 
 VERBS is and ^D. 
 
 [ 27. Verbs whose first radical is 3 or ^ often drop 
 it in the Imperative and Infinitive; and in the Infinitive, 
 they postfix n ; as ^^2S: go thou, rii^S to go ( ini^SlZl in to 
 go him, when he went), from l^{S'' ; "^b and ""Tjb go thou, 
 C^k^i?,. S^* *^^^ ^^0 ^P^ (21.?.T^ ) to go, from 'Tj!?^ DtD 
 -nta Dtp dwell, sit thou, t\^^ to dwell, sit, from Dp '^; 
 
 3?'^ A;woi^ fAow, n:p^ (n?i^) ^^ A^woi^, from :?!;;; 
 
 * In some cases the > is omitted ; as tv^r; for rr^' n , etc. 
 
36 
 
 0*1 and t2}"J possess thou, from IdJy^ ; 'jD "']n g'etJe /Aow, 
 Infin. nn "n?l , once JIjH (Ps. 8: 4) for HDri , from "inD ; 
 "iri^ I!::^ approach, Infin. nm (nd":\b ) fromt::\D; i^tD 
 lift up, pardon, Infin. nj^to and n^^'iD fromfi<'t!3. The 
 verb njP7 /6 took is conjugated like a verb DS; as HjP 
 (rinpj take thou, Infinit. nn^ (nH^b). Infinitive with 
 
 suffixes, '^nntp and ^t\;2j:d from nd;;; innjp, ^"1?!, inip:;, 
 
 etc. See*83. 84. 90.*91.] 
 
 Note. nD2 (/z/i />) occurs for NtJ3 Ps. 4. 7. 
 
 VERBS b and ^IP . 
 [ 28. Verbs which have 1 for a middle (second) 
 radical have but two letters in the praeter tense Kal ; 
 the Infinitive (which has three letters) is considered as 
 the root; as Dp (once tl^p ) he arose, KS (not ]^13) he 
 wenty ^5 (Is. 40: 12 plDI ) he measured, '^D^'d (not 
 ''Xn'aite) I placed, DMto ye placed, ^3^^ 2^?6 ro5e, ^nri, 
 fA^y J/e^Z, Jini5 (with T\ paragogic,) thou sojournedst, 
 ntd he placed, appointed, from U'^'p , i^lS, ^1!D, D^lD 
 
 (t:Vifl) , ni^, 1*15, nrd (n^?:).^ See 44. 54.] 
 
 OF DEFECTIVE VERBS. 
 
 [ 29. These are such roots as lose one of their 
 radicals in conjugating ; thus, 
 
 If a root has lost its first letter, it is a '^ or D ; if it has 
 lost its second letter, it is a 1 ; if it has lost its third (last) 
 letter, it is a H ; hence, by restoring what is lost, you form 
 the perfect root.t] 
 
 * A few exceptions occur here like y^ft , ni-i' , hin , 5>1 ( V^'O ,) etc. which 
 are conjug^atcd like rco^M/ar verbs. 
 
 t It often happens that when a Tsarec ( ) is under the Praeformativo, "^ (sel- 
 dom n ) has been dropped ; when a Kaumets (t ) is under it, 1 or the doubled rad- 
 ical has been dropped ; and when a Dagesh follows the Praeformative, 3 has been 
 dropped ; but see 30. 
 
37 
 
 Note. As some verbs have their second radical repeated (doubled), 
 as i^D , b^a , etc. they often lose such last letter. See Note 3. below. 
 
 Examples. 
 '^ri'] it shall be, from tl'^Tl he (it) was ^ K*l^1 and he saw, 
 from Ti^'l . See S 15. Also 23. 
 
 XT ^ 
 
 to^l and he made, from liti'^', "^JT^I and it was. from 
 
 l^vnb ^0 cause to shine, from n^^^ (S 31.); tftD^I wd 
 he placed, from DlilD. See 15. "^ note. 
 
 111^1 wd[ he placed, gave, from "jPD ; ^'CO'^I and he planted, 
 from 5?t2D . 
 
 p^l aw6? Ae 6wz7/^ made, from riDil; 12*^1 W6? he com- 
 manded, from ^12. 
 
 T T 
 
 5^lll 6fwd Ae ^wez^^ flP^ri /Ae knowledge of, SniP^^ 
 /o A:wo!^?^ from T1^ ( 27); '^b^l wc? he went, from 
 
 i^D^I and he brought, from l^iS; ^2^1 and he formed, 
 from n:^^ future Srjdi^ ^Dl^ etc. from fjiD^ l^2:in , 
 etc. fromfiiS'^, etc. See 51. 
 
 ^nfl^^l ci^d he placed him, from H^D; this form howev- 
 er is peculiar as it respects the Dagesh, 
 
 Note 1. If a verb (root) drop two letters, they are 3 (at the begin- 
 ning) and n (at the end); as ^1)12 ond they smote, ti'Dil and he smote 
 them, from rr32 . 
 
 Note 2. When hp are left, always prefix b ; as hj? (nhp ) take 
 thou, hp-^T , hj2rin , nnpl: , etc. from npb . "^PnD , nrn: ^iPin ( n par- 
 ^g-)j f^^ ( "^^) etc., come from "jn:. See 42. Note 1. 
 
 Note 3. It is frequently necessary to double the second radical ; 
 as ISui^n and they subsided, from ^S^U ; b^^tl Hoph. of b^^ ; ^Vjl and 
 ^Vj^rt from bbp ; bnn Hiph.of b^hT^^^ ''sb; iD^ from iiD ; PIBIS?^ 
 is from P)^i>. See 17. 6. | note. 
 
38 
 
 Note 4. Some verbs require N for a third radical ; as !)52 he toent, 
 from i2 ; 1?3 thei/ restrained, from frjbs , n:l'"' from fi^:^; . See 53. 
 
 Note 5. In a very few cases "^ may be inserted ; as tDip^ Q'l);^ from 
 D^'4J ; l^n^ 1^1 from 'j"'3 . Seldom must ^ be prefixed; as b"'3n Infin. 
 Hiph. from b^N ; '^:iTn (fut. Piel) from 'IJN . 
 
 Note 6. Verbs ''B in the future Kal have two forms, thus : Tlin'^'^ 
 and ib-i-" ; ^p"^ and 'nP'^"' ; nu;\' s>^^ and ^T*'': etc. 
 
 OF NIPHAL. 
 
 [ 30. A dot (^DagesK) in the first radical of a verb 
 in the future tense, implies that the D of Niphal is omit- 
 ted; as IIS}*^ it shall he divided, i^^p*^ it shall be called; 
 V\^^ let them be slathered, from imp ; milDni and it was 
 corrupt^ from nntD; i^^52m and it was filled^ from ^^^53; 
 nDnjPSjrTl and ihejwere opened, from HJPS; H^Q*^. ? 'IH^S^j 
 from nn^; tl3&? from 5^&5; "IwV^^I from l^rji. 
 
 Note. When the first radical is N , In , H , 3? , or ^ , (these cannot 
 receive Dagesh,) the Praeformative takes the vowel () Tsaree; as 
 riN^n it shall he seen, for ilN'^Pi (or ni$^:pi); pV.tJ?.^ ^5^^, '5^r.> 
 iny\ , etc.] 
 
 Infinitive and Imperative. 
 
 [ 1 1 -l^n or 1 1 l^n distinguish the Infin. and Imper. of this conjuga- 
 tion ; as tiNn^n (with prefix t]N"i5n2 ) to be created them i. e. their 
 being created ; l^isn ( Ti.sn ) he separated, also to he separated i. e. 
 being separated; "iTO^ri to he watchful, also he thou watchful, take 
 
 care; "I^i'n , inp,^n from ^^^ ( 51.), "l)*^n from ih^, i">tl^! ^^^^ 
 ^^h, "jnsrr, D 73.77 from DD72, bnn from ^^n , m'^t] from m^ , Tiari 
 from T^3, ion from niD . HyiSn from S^n , Dipri from tip.* See 99.] 
 Anomaly. UJI^i* for UJn'^n . 
 
 Sometimes 5 characteristic remains in the Infinitive ; as ti053 , ChVi , 
 niVwa , ^^n?. > VN:y3 , etc. 
 
 The prefixes 3 5 V sometimes exclude n characteristic and take its vowel ; 
 
 as Vtisa for Vpsns ; rristnV for niit^nV ; etc. 
 Anomalous is i-ina for :knna See CI. (2). 
 
39 
 OF HIPHIL. {Infinitive and Imperative.)* 
 
 [31. The Infin. and Imper. of this conjugation may 
 be distinguished by the vowel (-) Pattakh under 51 char- 
 acteristic ; as y'^'^^^fl to cause to divide^ from 7l[Sl ; ^^SIH 
 (for ^^2S'^!^ or NSin see 51) cause to come^ bring out^ 
 from i^S^ rhm and ni^r^n from nb^; 'l^l2iriT\; Dsn 
 and D^Iin from DDD ; nr::n from n^D ; etc. 
 
 Sn is used when the verb is defective in 1 ; as *y^i^T\ 
 
 T T 
 
 to cause to shine, from 11^^; Dllin and D'^IDil cause to 
 
 ' t T 
 
 return i. e. restore ; DDtl from DHD . 
 
 T T 
 
 n or 1?1 is used when the verb is defective in '^ ; as 
 
 ^'^^in and I'^Hn from 1^^^ See 99.] 
 
 Apocopated, un from nt:: ; rjri from JilDS ; etc. 
 
 Peculiar forms. 'DTsh from ^^^^j ?l^.n from ns*i ; see 50. In- 
 finitive nisn from JiD3 . 
 
 Anomalies, b'^^'^ri from bb; ; n"'D"'rr :3"^t:ri and nt:*'?! from nto; ; 
 m'iSj^ri , 5'^iinn , v^y\ , IT^'^^H ' "^^"Tn > etc. 
 
 niS^ ("Tli^^ ) accusative, and niS{ ("Zlfi^ ) with, 
 
 [ 32. This particle is found joined to all the suf- 
 fix-pronouns; as '^n^^ me, "Tp^ ('^Dfi^) thee, iril^ him (it), 
 nrix Aer (it), Dpni^ yow, Drii< ^/tem, etc. '^ri^^ it^eV/i me, 
 ^riM ( '!]^)^5 ) w;^//i ^/lee, i^l^^ i^;27/i /im, DD^^ ii;i//i them, etc. 
 Se'e 71.] 
 
 Infinitive and Imperative Kal. 
 
 33. The short Kaumets which distinguishes the 
 Infinitive and Imperative is frequently placed under the 
 
 * The Infin. and Imper. of Hoplial and Hithpael have the same forms as the 
 Praeter, verbs nh excepted. Hophal Imper. occurs but twice; as nnswrr, 
 53 Sn for nsB , but even these are doubtful. 
 
40 
 
 first radical when the Infin. and Imper. take sxiffixcs^ or 
 the Jem. or paragogic tl ; as n^D5?P Jor to cultivate her 
 (it); ni^ilip to watch it; U^Op^ in their journeying^ 
 when they journeyed; ^^'^'p^i when I call ; ^Dl^{*lp w^e call, 
 our calling; ^iDDSl to overthrow me, my overthrowing ; ^DDH 
 pity me, for '^DDDH from ^DH; ^D^lDT remember us ; ''D^l^'J} 
 preserve me ; etc. With Jl parag. Hl^lli preserve thou, etc. 
 Fem. rifi^^.S::, etc. See 48. 49. 
 
 Roots beginning with ^ . 
 34. Verbs whose first radical is ^ , frequently 
 drop it in the first pers. sing, fut., i. e. the two N's (Au- 
 lephs) coalesce in one ; as 7!D^^ ( pil^ once 75*^^ ) ^ ^^^^^ 
 eat, for h'^m-, nrfwX 1 will say, for 'MZm-, nni^ and nril 
 I shall love; ^TV^ I shall tarry ; etc. 
 
 O/* D Epenthetic, 
 35. When a dagesh'd D comes before a suffix or 
 affix, it is called Epenthetic ; as tlSnnri under, about it; 
 Tl^^^^^ not she (it), she is not ; JlSflDjn thou shalt finish it, 
 for n^^ri ; ri3.^"5&in thou shalt eat it, for nf^.l^ri;* ^ni*^ 
 he will teach him; 'IS'lt^S^I^ thou wilt crown him; ISHp 
 take (him) it, il^Hp take (her) it, from Hj^b . See 97. (7). 
 This 3 is merely euphonic, and adds nothing to the sense. 
 See 97. (7). 
 
 Sometimes the Dagesh is omitted; as ^?l3!a!dlj^ , 
 
 *'DDn:2D\ iriDnn:p\ indM'onp, 'iD?ni,etc. See 97.(7). 
 
 In Interrogative, 
 [ 36. n prefixed to a word is usually Interrogative ; 
 
 * niV2.Hn ye or f^cy ^AaW eat, nS'^V.^P ye or <Aey shall finish. 
 
41 
 
 as ('^i5fij "^nftj) l^.tD'n am (I) ^eepzr^g (my brother?) "j^On 
 (Jl^^j^) /^a5^ (thou eaten) yrom .^ whether from? of? 
 ^Ti is there not ? is, whether not ? ^V|.l whether they had 
 abated, from bb'p 
 
 il is used before a simple or composite Shevau, Dagesh, 
 or a Guttural ; as^pfc^lSinni^lnlDn^in whether is there 
 one blessing to thee ? i. e. have you one blessing ? is there 
 a blessing? inp!?12^lDn whether as to its cry ? ^b^Tl shall 
 I go? '';}yi^ri shall i eat? 
 
 n is used before a Guttural with Kaumets; as iSyDJlln 
 (D^^klii^) whether to cause to return Q shall cause to return)? 
 i.e. shall I certainly bring back? (see 46.);*^1D3j^1 have /?] 
 
 Note 1. ii is very seldom used ; as tJnN^r whether you ? 
 
 Note 2. In a few cases the Interrogative n is omitted ; as FjN is it 
 so 1 for Pl^n ; nrii^ art thou 1 for nPfi^Jl ; S^UJn uib") awf? i^'?/^ thou not 
 watch? for S^'^pn i<briT ; Ci^Ui forCn'^i^H; J<U3N shall I pardon? for 
 N^'Nrt ; fN 2S ZAere no< ? for 'J'^i^n . 
 
 Particles before Futures, 
 
 37. When TiJ (then), or DTJ (6e/bre, wo/ yet), 
 
 comes before 3. future tense, it changes it into the praeter ; 
 
 as rl.'^jn'] D'lp before it was, TW^"^^ CID before it grew, 
 
 ^'I'jp'i fi^ then he sung ; the verbs being in the future form. 
 
 HITHPAEL. 
 
 [38, The Jl characteristic of Hithpael is transpos- 
 ed when either of the letters to tD D commences a root ^ 
 
 asirinttin for n^.tpnn; n:?npi^. for "iis^ini^,; ^?.?1^1 
 
42 
 
 for ^?Dnn; participle H^M for n>^tinl3.* See 17. 
 (c) with the * and t notes. See 98. 99.* 100.] 
 
 [ 39. When 2S begins a root the n is transposed and 
 changed into D ; as ^D'^^DISlri we prepared ourselves with 
 Jbod, from "IVI; p'^il?!^3 w;e will justify ourselves, for p'^llSHD, 
 ^^roS^^ for iT^DISn';; roots p^lS and ;:?:nir.] 
 
 40. The verb nHi!) (/^e bowed down, worshipped,) 
 
 becomes tlinip in this conjugation (see 53. (2) ) ; as 
 
 ^nrid'^1 and he bowed himself down, ^IHlnti^l and they 
 
 bowed down, ^yntT^tl bow thyself down, linjinin bow 
 
 yourselves down; fut. niHiipi^ I will etc, Infin. rnnjntDln!?, 
 
 (with prefix and suffix '^n'^inrildnS when I bow myself 
 
 down); n'^inritpJl thou hast eXQ,.,y^)T\y\^^V\^ they ov ye shall 
 . . ^ 
 
 etc. ; Qr^inritli^ {participle plural) is a corrupt reading for 
 Q'^inrp'D . In Chaldee and Sjriac, T\ is sometimes chang- 
 ed into n , Dan. 2: 9. See 98. 99. 100. 
 
 Note I. Verbs li? , "^S" , and TJ , generally form their Hithpael thus : 
 
 tsttipnti, ]3i3riri, from tnp, yo. (]^3); y^nnti, nninpn, etc. 
 from y-i^n , niD ', etc. 
 
 Note 2. A few words take Segolc (instead of Pattakh) under the first radi- 
 cal in this conjugation : as "iptonsn (=T\ttr:3Mr! ) for ^nian^nn : future Chin*', 
 
 ^ J t> ' .^; ,f V .V ^ -. ITV . . ' . -. IT- -. ' IT-.- -. ' 
 
 tnsns , !)Vnilnn ; praeter !i^rt:n (=^-irTt3nn) for s^ntin . This is done on 
 
 IT-.- -. -. ' IT-.- : ' '^ IT -. . " IT -.- -. ' IT - 
 
 account of the guttural with Kaumets; see 59. (3). 
 
 Note 3. In a very few instances iiC/iecreA; (instead of Pattakh) is placed un- 
 der the stcond radical ; as ip-a^j^j-iri (for n ) ; '^nV'^ariri (for -n ). 
 
 PAUSE AND OTHER ACCENTS. 
 
 41. Tlie principal pause accents are i^ ^thnaiikh; 
 ji Kauton ; isi Rebeeang ; ii Scgoletau ; N Silluk ; 1 1^ Soph 
 patisooh-^ See 3. Note 2. m, (5) (6) (8). 
 
 * iThere is but one exception to this rule; viz. (Jer 49: 3) riStsui^rin Imper. 
 fid piur. (cm. frora t3^ . <.. 
 
 t The letter k is used to show the position of the accents. These accents are 
 also called Disjunctives. 
 
43 
 
 Note. All the accents are ionic except Maccaph and Metheg. 
 See 2. 3. Note 1. and * note. 
 
 The following Table exhibits the forms, situations, and 
 names of the other accents ; these are either disjunctives 
 or conjunctives, and are all tonic. 
 
 The words 'llDX and IJp'D are here employed to ex- 
 hibit the position of the accents. It must be recollected 
 that *^12^ is to be accented in every instance (in this ta- 
 ble,) on the last syllable ; and T]^5Q always on the first. 
 
 Those accents marked by a (*) are Disjunctives. 
 
 The accents which are found below the words are as follows : 
 
 *1^^ 'Ti^!a Tarkhau or Tifkhau. 
 
 *n^l 1\bl2 Tebeer. 
 =^^1^53 Yeteeb. 
 
 "I'm T[^p Mehoopaukh or Mahpakh. 
 
 ^12i^ 'rh'n Shofaur Holakh or Munaukh. 
 
 ^rii^ ^^53 Ma-a-reekh or Merkau. 
 
 1]3iJ ^^p^ Dargau. 
 
 The followmg are placed ahove the words. 
 *1&fiJ 1\bh Zaukaph Gaudole. 
 
 n^fij *^7p Azlau (not Kadmau). 
 
 *-l^&^ fpl2 Zarkau. 
 
 *113&i 'np^ Pauzare or Pauzare Gaudole. 
 
 **Tai^ 'TJ^p Gereesh or Garesh, (not Azlau). 
 
 *1!aiiJ Shena Gereesheen, or Geraushayim, or Garshayim. 
 
 **^'DfiJ "rpp^ Tirtsau, Tarsau, or Teleeshau Gedolau. 
 
 hl2Jl '^^;a, Talshau or Teleeshau Ketanna. 
 
44 
 
 *^^i< Kadma or Pashtau. 
 '!j7!p Tera Kadmeen. 
 
 The following are not of so common occurrence as the foregoing. 
 
 n^i^ Yauraakh or Y^rakh. 
 
 l^ftj Tera Tangma, Tera Khootreen, or Merkau Khe- 
 foolau. 
 
 nm SMlshaleth. 
 ^nm Kama Faurau. 
 '^'D^ Holakh or Munaukh superior, 
 1!Q^^ Mehoopaukh or Mahpakh superior, 
 ^12^ Zarkau anterior. 
 
 ~ T 
 
 There axe four accents which are found both above and below the 
 words at the same time ; viz. 
 
 *1^Sj Mehoopaukh with M^^reekh. 
 ^'m Zarkau with Maareekh. 
 "^Xlt^ Holakh with Mehoopaukh. 
 I'DIJ^ Zarkau with Mehoopaukh. 
 
 There is but one found in the same Une with the word ; viz. 
 *J*1^fi^ Pausek, Peseek, or Legarma. 
 
 Note 1. It will be seen that although several of the accents have the same- 
 frm, they can be distinguished by their position. For the accents Mctheg (l) and 
 Maccaph ( ) see 2. 3. with the * note. 
 
 Note 2. Most of the accents are confined to the tone (accented) syllable ; 
 some, however, are always on the^r^i, and some are always on the last syllable, 
 whether the tone be there or not. 
 
 Note 3. These accents are used in the various synagogues; 1. As notes of 
 music ; 2. To determine (in most cases,) the emphatic syllable ; and 3. To divide 
 the text into its different members. 
 
 Note 4. When a word has two accents alike, the^r^i marks the emphasis ; 
 as ya ma'yim, rT"^-! t< ar'tsau, etc. : but, when they are not alike, the last marks 
 it; as !J-i^l vay-rjo-me-roo' ; s/s au-nau ; etc. 
 
 Note 5. All the accents (excepting Maccaph and Metheg) are tonic; see 
 2. 3. with the * note. 
 
45 
 
 Note 6. A small circle over a word thus, Ns'in, indicates that there is 
 another reading to be preferred, which may be found either at the bottom of the 
 page, or in the margin. The word i^p ( ^nj; ) or the letter 'p, which stands on 
 the left of the marginal reading, signifies read. The word in the text is called 
 S'^ns written. Sometimes this circle denotes some peculiarity ; as JrT'ttfciiil 
 which, at the bottom of the page, is said to be Tiil'a i. e. a enlarged. 
 
 A word with an asterisk over it, also points to the foot of the page ; as 
 fte'i^y , the note to which, is pnito -nhS in ( p-nsit; *^ryA)uy'^^)\.e.aDagesh 
 after S/ioorek, which is contrary to analogy, 
 
 TECHNICAL NAMES OF VERBS ; 
 
 OR NAMES OF THE VARIOUS CLASSES OF DEFECTIVE VERBS. 
 
 42. The different species of defective verbs take 
 their names from the letters contained in the ancient Par- 
 
 3d 2d 1st 
 
 adigm (Model) 7 ^ D /le wrought ; thus, 
 A verb "^^ is a verb whose /rsi radical is *! ; as J^T^jetc. 
 " :S " " "3; " 033, etc. 
 
 " hi " " N; " ij^N, etc. 
 
 "13? " second " 1;" Dlp,Ni2,etc. 
 
 " '3' " " " ^ " ;''3,n'^0,etc. 
 
 " h " " "rfouWed;" 320,!5!?a,etc. 
 
 " rb " third " n'; " nN1,n^5,etc. 
 
 T T TT 
 
 " h " " " i<; " ins, J^!D, etc. 
 
 Note 1. The verb hj^b to take, is called a verb bs, because it 
 sometimes loses its b . The verb in 3 to give, is called a verb :d and "jb , 
 because it frequently drops its first and last radicals ; 3 standing for 
 Xhejirsty and b for the third letter. 
 
 Note 2. Verbs ending in n, as rTi3, riJl\^ , etc., are called 
 verbs nb , because the n radical is assimilated before another n ; as 
 "^in^S I concluded (a covenant), for "^r^n^S; rin3 for Ijri^Sj Crj'^S for 
 ar^nns; vh^ fornnrnij ; Dr.h^n for cmnhttjirr : nr^n (nnn') she is dis- 
 mayedj for iriJ^nn ; '^V\h I diedy for "t^nb ; nb (with )r\ paragogic Jinb ) 
 
46 
 
 thou didst die, for nnS (Jirinb) ; n^ (with In paragogic n^'i?) thou hast 
 placed, for t^rf4 (nnnu? ) * 
 
 Note 3. Verbs ending in 1 are called verbs ]^, because they as- 
 similate (or lose) their "j before another one ; as ^sH we lodged, for 
 5)32^ from pb; =132 we considered, for ^322 from p:2 or y^'z. 
 
 Note 4. JinN is a verb i<D (s guttural) and "rib ', i<2j; is ^B and fiib ; 
 rit23 is 32) and nb ; n*i^ is *^s and ni? ; Nna is '{^ and ikh ; etc. 
 
 VERBS WITH A GUTTURAL. 
 
 ^ 43. A verb S Guttural is one whose 1st radical is a Gutt'l ; ^!!25? , etc. 
 
 " ? " " 2d OnV, etc. 
 
 " b " " 3d " n?ffl,etc. 
 
 VERBS i;p 0::?) :p:p. 
 
 44. These verbs often have but two letters (i e. they lose their 
 middle radical,) in the praeter Kal ; as dt) he placed, "^Tiizxp I placed, 
 from tn^ or D'^ip ; iD (and i^D ) ^e surrounded, from liD ; IXJ-^ and 
 ^72^ from ti'D'i', nsn and ^aS from inn ; IhilJ from hh^ ; ''rt /e /tVec?, 
 n^n ( Jl^ni ) sAe lived, from "^2^3 -"^ Piel, Pual, and Hithpael, of these 
 verbs, are like dyp.'ip , tD^ip, fiTaipnii , from Wp ; tiJyi^ , D^i^^ , S^ai^nSi, 
 from B'a'^ . See 17. 6. f note, also 7. Note. Sometimes they insert an 
 epenthetic i or \, ; as "^ni^D I surrounded, fromi^D; ^jihri (three 
 times ^37Dr)) from d^ri; "TittbT and "^nihl from d^t; ^ni^'r, ib-^ and 
 sj^W, frombb?. '^nizD'^pn/es^a6/is7ie</, Hiph. of d^p; tij'^^.^pri ^^cor 
 they shall stand, Kal of d^p. In some cases the first radical is dagesh'd to 
 show the absence of the third; as "ip^T from Tip ; ri3i^. from nn3 ; D'^'] 
 from dtt^ . The Praeformative sometimes takes Tsaree ; as bpN , 
 bpJ3, from b^p. dn"J5 (Ps. 19: 14) is from dn, the * is epenthetic 
 or fulcrum. Praet. Kal n\lJ , P\h and nriUJ , etc., from n=iu3 ; dnN3 , 
 ^3Nz , !iiN3 , ni<2 (once itii ), from Nia . See 54. 
 
 Note. ^372)n (Ps. 64: 7) occurs for iTSl^ ; the 3 is either epenthetic, 
 or compensative of Dagesh. See Lexicon i>^5 . 
 
 GROUND-FORM OF THE FUTURE TENSE. 
 
 45. The future of all the conjugations is commonly formed from 
 
 * These last two examples are also verbs IS ; as nsw , t\V<a ] the one pre- 
 ceding them, is also a verb 3>s i. e. y doubled, viz. iitih . See -jy and yj on pre- 
 ceding page. 
 
 i I'is , ai'tt , tj-ja , and -ii't ; V^ > ^1 *"*^ ^""^ *^r exceptions ; i. e. they 
 retain their middle radical (or its substitute). 
 
47 
 
 their respective Infinitive construct (see 90. 91.* note) ; as 4pB , 
 
 SpB^ ; N-fz , Ni'^n ; fi-^^ ,ti^ipN ; tip , ^J2^]>1 ; io (-no), do; ("iD ; ), 
 n^sD-:; ^a/.* "^72- (^^.sn ). '^l^^ Niphal b'^'Tin, b'^'^n: bl^:, 
 ^"^i^Sn, "T^^?rT, //ipAzV. hV-;?, n^^^ ; ^1^ ^"^.n^ PzW, etc. See 98. 99. 
 
 The ground-form of Hithpael future (and in general, the praeter,) is 
 the Infin. Piel; as 1]\n ^V.^n"] , etc. See 17.6. small print. 98. 99. 
 
 All the participles beyond Niphal (excepting verbs is^ and yi> in 
 Hiphilt), are formed from their respective Infinitive ; as hVi? t]\'^'n 
 
 Note. In the future tense the 3 of Niphal, and the in characteris- 
 tic of HipJiil, Hophal, and Hithpael, are omitted. See 16. Note 2. 
 The participles which take 12, also omit It characteristic. See 98. 100. 
 
 In 3. few examples however, the in of Hiphil is retained in the fu- 
 ture ; as nirn*! from rTi^; ^"'^in'; from 5>'^^; ^b'^H'^n'; from bV^; etc. 
 In owe instance the n of Hophal is retained ; as rrfyijpti^ (participle 
 3d pers. plur. fem.) for m*:s>2j:ri . See 98. 100. 
 
 Infinitives coming before Futures of the same Root. 
 
 46. The Infinitive in these cases marks intensity, assurance, or 
 certainty; ?iS [Kal) T\M2r\ Dl'^: thou shalt surely die; 'j'lriTaPi ni'n ye 
 shall etc. ; bSi^n bbi^ thou mayest freely eat ; n^jn"^ vn he shall surely 
 be; Hiphil tl^^i* fl^"?^ -^ f^itt greatly multiply ; Piel ^^l.^^. T?.^ 
 J t^?27/ greatly bless thee. It sometimes signifies continuance of action, 
 especially when the future precedes it ; as ni'^Dl N"ii:^ N2^.2 and it con- 
 tinued going {to go) and returning (to return); tJlD'^ bsUJ'^J and he 
 would always judge.X 
 
 When "^nb^ {not) comes before an Infinitive, the preposition i^ is 
 prefixed to i\ie former ; as "bSN "'inblb #o not eat i.e. not to eat. 
 
 VERBS "^ DOUBLED. Imper. and Infinitive. 
 47. These are formed (in Kal) thus ; iD turn thou, fem. "'iD , 
 plur. do, fem. tl3'^2D; tn'"!, tfi 6e S27enf, plur. 173*- ; '^S'n (ronnee) 
 
 * The forms Jita^iSttJ-; , e-i!!P , "^-i^ayp , ^SB^.n; , ^5^1,; > are peculiar. 
 
 t These are formed from the praeter ; as C^pn fptt ; i^^'irt ^'''n'n ; SBn aOtt ; 
 etc. See 100. 
 
 t This fi-equently takes place in the praeter ; as (Kal) n^:^ rista he has greatly 
 triumphed; and with Kal hifinitive, dnid Pual praeter, ':^^'-{p Ci-ita he was surely 
 torn in pieces. 
 
48 
 
 sing thou, plur. 13^; '*'yi'npiti/ me; V;^ remove, open thou, ^5 ,bn5coi- 
 mit, commend thou ; 5Tl'y (in parag.) make bare ; ^i^ (^'^b ) to multiply^ 
 ^"4J <o appease, y^ to transgress, ~ l"^ (for ]n) /o Siw^ ; with prefix t:'l3 
 7^/cw 2^ is lifted up, from t]^"i ; with sufF. "iph , dTan , etc. See 87. 94. 
 
 VERBS IMPERATIVE AND INFINITIVE. 
 
 48. It has been said ( 20), that when the second radical takes 
 Kholem or short Kaumets, it indicates the Imper. or In^n. Kal. The 
 following are a few of the examples without Kholem or short Kaumets 
 in the Imp. and Infin. ; as i^^aUJ hear thou, bN*lJ ask thou, p^T and pyit 
 cry thou, fern. "^pS^T and "^p^^. , plur. ^p^'l ; pTh be strong, plur. ^pTh; 
 hp^ take thou, cih & w^^'^e, i^^tt , ND") , &^p (nti^p ), ^5") , "bit, 
 y^N; ^5^ hbiS r2c?e prosperously; ^'2r}j^Jove ye; y^'pbjo lie down ; 
 femrrSkN'n'; and nJi'^'^ to fear, JllnriN and DiriN to love, riT^UJN ^o sm, 
 rT^ii"; ^o ie r^ry, Jlb7:h, etc.; with Ji parag. m5D& gather thou, etc.; 
 ''.3^,73^? Aear me, *^3=i3?^"i3 Aear ye me, "'SlbN'iJ ask ye me, etc. 
 Infinitives are rarely like m\>l2 , niJi-np , nizp^"; , t\^S\ . See 90. 96. 
 
 PARAGOGIC n. 
 
 49. This often occurs at the end of the second pers. sing. masc. 
 Imperative^ and the first pers. sing, and plur. future ; as T^^ljp and 
 Wbli: hear thou, 'n'173'ii preserve thou, ^"J2i3 keep thou, ti^^p arise thou, 
 rjil^ return thou, nib go thou from ^b^ , ^^yi know thou from if'Tl , 
 ni'iJ szV ^^OM from i'iJ^, TOi\ approach thou from UJ^D, rrSln^ire ^Aom 
 from inD , titip faite </iOM from npb , rs:"^!! consider, regard thou from 'j''^ , 
 Kal; !r;t:bs c?e/fwer Mom, Piel ; Jin''^;ppJl hear thou, t^y^h^H save thou 
 from y'<^1 , i^^'^^?^J enlighten thou from -i1i< , etc. Hiphil Future tense 
 Hy^ti^^or ^73^2^.; riJipN for hpfi$ from npb; Hfi^^P^. for fi^'^pfij; 
 nsVV^^^^ ws ma^e 6ncA^, for 15^3; Ji:^']3 , !li;iN, from 5?n; , Xai; 
 Niphal r\^i^\i^^ , M:^Tb^3 from 5>*4J^ ; ^!'^^3^5 (Kethib once 'liSN ), from 
 *in3 ; n73pSN from' Dp3 ; Mt3^^N from 113^73 ; n^,!i3 from HD^ ; etc. 
 Imperative ni^'n^n , etc. ; Infinitive with prefix and suflix "^1^5^^ > ^^^' 
 
 Note 1. Paragogic !i is found in the first person singular and plu- 
 ral of all the conjugations except Pual, Hophal, and Hithpael. 
 
 Note 2. It is twice found in the third pers. masc. sing, future ; as 
 nr^'i^ Pfe/; l^^'^hi Hiphil of uinn ; and twice in the second pers. 
 singular ; as ntjnPi and nnj^in Kal of NIS . 
 
 Note 3. It seldom occurs in the Praeter ; as nnn3 from "jn; ; 
 nnnasi, etc. 
 
49 
 
 Note 4. The forms nnrr , n^N , n3F) , mj? , are from nn^ , ^-iwX , 
 
 APOCOPATED FORMS. 
 
 50. ] , ^1 , 1 , is used for HZ ye, they ; as ]yb*i3 /tear ^^e for ili^*^^ ; 
 jwNf.np and ]^<np for ri:i\np caZ/ 3/e, ^rh^^ ^or ri^^niDn from nrjs Kal. 
 "n-n^ for JihTa*], Niphal Dn for nqrt from ntOD , t]n?i[ for Jis'^^, n"nri 
 for nairt, !:3>n for nbs^n , Hiphil i^i for n?: , Piel bnr\H for tilrnnn 
 from rr^h , ^^n"; for Ji^.3ni from Jibj Hithpael i^-)!] , ^^ ''J , "rt^Vl > 
 
 '=T"i^i('7'^""i ),'ISKT, 'jDn,5?nrn, nbrn (from nnb ), niDrii (from rfM3), 
 t:^l etc. from nt23 , DJ^^l nfi<*l and J<n\T from nnN , i<*i t.l from nN'7 , 
 ^-I^^, etc. Kal. Ili')] , Tn-^}, b^*:!, etc. Piel. b? 11 , b^.\l, ns?:, 
 b^.i , T^:i > ^^\1 , Hiphil See 23. Note 3. 66. (7). 
 
 Most of the foregoing forms are also found without T conversive. 
 Imperative Piel on ( ofl ) for JlSn , ]^ for !!); . For HtpA. Imper- 
 ative see above. Kal future "ji^ 'Ji''"^ from "J^a or ^2.', t'p^ ~^I^'"^ ^l?."] 
 from Dip ; -nD\ from n^D . 
 
 VERBS ^S. 
 
 51. These verbs generally change their ' into T in Niphal, Hiph- 
 il, and {in three verbs only) Hithpael; as Niphal N'i'ii from N"!^ , SJ^ia 
 from y*T^ , 5?'ri3 from rij'' : Futures i<"ir , i>1^'' , yu:^N : ID^^? , Imper- 
 ative 1*)v:;irT , from ^0^ ; Hiphil N*^:in (apoc. N2Tr! ) ; Future i'ir 
 (apoc. NSti'') ; Participle ^^''^172 ; /mper. and /rt/?w. N^C-in (once fi^i?.*)!! 
 for Ni:':?l) ?"':'in, from t<2:^; once ^'iJirr for ^"ii'^ri or ^'^i-fJl from 
 ^^^j -,Vk^^ from -jV^. h''D'in (apoc. hDn) from Hi;; JV/wre n-'^'i'^ 
 (tl?."'*"'), ^''=:'''", T^:^^i etc.; iTil'i^, Jinin, n'lr , tTlID , from ^Ti; ; 
 Hophal praeter i'^HM (rarely like niasi ), 3>'iin (once S^nih), blD^lJl 
 from ^Id; ; Future iUJI'' (rarely like a*^;" ) from nu3; ; bsi'', ^5^^1,^513, 
 b5=lN, ^b^l"* and^i!:::;, from bs^; //j^w. rTi.^^irr and nn^li from 
 1^; ; Hithpael in three verbs only, !T7inri , ns^nn , 5>'7inin .* 
 
 * The verbs *i ^ , -jtt^ , ata^ , -i^; , p3^ , V^;^ , ne^ , are exceptions, i. e. they 
 do not change 1 into i in Hiphil; as iiV'^^Ti , p'^i'^n , "I'^^'^n , la'^tain (staM ) 
 V'S'v. , n^-;r! Keri, (Kethib -ittin for -i^i'n) ; Future ^h^^^r)^_ , ^h^^^'!,,h'>)>l-^_ , 
 ^^''??.^j ^^^?.?. ^V"?^^ ^""^"^ ^^^5 C-i^o-^K from nb-^; etc. Ttco verbs re- 
 tain > in Niphal ; as rrn-;;'; , Vh\=;i 
 
 7 
 
50 
 
 Peculiar forms. I'lDH: (Ezek 23: 48) is for inpia Niphal, or the 
 Rabbinic Nithpael with D assimilated, root 'ID'* . See Deut. 21: 8 
 1S32 (for -iSId: or ^53ni ) ; also Prov. 27: 15 Min">2i2 , root mu5 . 
 
 VERBS with i%7p?"A: H. 
 
 52. A few roots (verbs) end in a Mappik'd n : as MIOS to desire, 
 "5^ ^0 he high, to lift up, "52 to shine, enlighten, Tliyr\ , T\iy)2 , n^b , 
 etc. These are conjugated like regular verbs; as Sirj^^ (once N?i^5 ) 
 she is lifted up, ^iSliil , etc. 
 
 The nouns derived from them, retain H and (sometimes) Mappik ; as 
 rT33 7V\h^ nlfn height, exaltation, pride, plural fi'^Ji'^ij , m'rii^ . 
 
 The verbs nbrn , Mi^rn , ni2T\i2t\'^'\ , i^nanT^nM , nhluzDr^b , 
 rrbVrna , come from tinb , Siri3 , nn^ , rrnb . 
 
 VERBS nb and ^b . 
 
 53. (1) Verbs nb sometimes change their tl into "^ before ^ (ye or 
 they), very seldom before tl she, and also in the participles {Kal) Active 
 and Passive ; as ^^hh (for ^Dh) Mer/ trusted, Fut. I'^H'^:*;, ].';^^% 'j?.^'^^ 
 1'1'^Dh"', ; Imp. T^nN come ?/e; JT'bin she trusted, for UDDh : H'^b'iil she 
 is revealing, "^^DD ("^^03 ) covered, "^nT3 (^^T2 "'ta ) e/espfsecZ. D!? "^5)71=1 
 and despised (of) 6_y people. See 80. 
 
 (2) The verbs ninu ('^20^)3 Gen. 21: 16), n>N{':5 , ni&i^2 , ^1fi<D 
 (nau-voo) for ^IND , iilh'^lj , are from Jint: , Si5<^ , tiN2 , and rth\lj . See 
 40. 
 
 Verbs fi<b occasionally lose their ^{ ; as "^rii:^ from ii^'D , ^nb72 lb^ 
 
 J ' -XT Xt'"'TT 
 
 from^^b^, =lb3 from 6b3,etc. ; M is sometimes changed into"'; as 
 t:iit?5 ("'Ti2J3 ) forgiven from N'^: . See 80. 
 
 Note 1. Verbs nb and Nb often imitate each other ; as n^'^E'^ri from 
 NB'n ; nD2 from Nii:3 , etc. See 27. Note. Also 84. 88. 89. 
 
 Note 2, The verb J^*^j5 <o ?n,ecf, postfixes D in the Infinitive. See 
 96. 
 
 VERBS i::? (^';^) . 
 
 ^5* 54. The praeter, and the active participle Kal of these verbs, omit 
 their T (") ; as NS he came, is coming, fem. liNz (participle Jli*^), masc. 
 plur. fi"^^<.3 (const. "^^2 ) they are coming, comers, fem. m'j<S ; fij^ he arose, 
 is rising up (i. e. an enemy), fem. ti'op^ , plur. t3*^J^ those rising up 
 
51 
 
 (enemies), fem. m'^j5 ; ntt he died, is dyings rina she died, (participle 
 nn:g ), once ^?.H (for iisb' ) it tarried, etc. ; roots Nl'a , D=lp , ri1 , 
 l^b; fem. nit flowing from iiT. nC2 and T2 are from In?it3 and Tn3. 
 See 44. 28. 76. 
 
 With suffixes, "^^j? Ae z/;A<? nscs up (against) me, i. e. my enemy, "^Qj^ 
 ( "^ap^ ) those rising up (against) me i. e. my enemies, "^"li: ("''122 ) my 
 afflicters, '^'^^.22 thy enemies, those afflicting thee. See 82. 
 
 The Infinitive (which is the root of these verbs,) and Imperative co- 
 incide in form ; as Qlp to arise, arise thou; Nl'z , fc^2 go thou, to go, 
 etc. ; with suff. i^Qp. , ^^n^ we died. 
 
 VERBS rh . 
 
 55. The Imperative Kal of these verbs is formed thus ; ^i^^"l see 
 thou, fem. \N^, ^li^n see ye, fem. Sl2"N'l : nnUJ drink thou, fem. Tid, \r\'^ 
 drink ye, fem. fl^'^riip ; '^3 35' answer me, ^3^ answer ye, '^\^_ ascend thou 
 fem., rr?" (ri;;n'j ) Niri tinn 6e ^Aom (thou shalt be), fem. "^^r: , ""^ri 
 (once ">ln from n^lrj ), plur. 'l"n ; !i;;n live thou, plur. 1"tl, with T ^^h"] ; 
 'l'^:^3 inquire ye, ^''nfij come ye, ^QiJ for 1Si< ; J^D") Aca/ Mom is for NS^i. 
 See 26. 4. ' ** 
 
 Infinitives are like Hb^ "iba m'ba , m'b^;, etc. See 26. 1. 95. 
 
 DAGESH FORTE. 
 
 56. The uses of Dagesh/or^e are the following ; 
 
 1. It shows the omission of a letter ; as hp"] for npb") from hpb ; 
 SX^^^ for yi::-^ from 5>t:3 ; in") for IW"^ from ]n3 ; Int^ for npriTg ; 
 tl^b'^n for C'^b-iJbn or tD^^UJ bn : nuJN for ntJ2N ; tl'ilvTS for tnp p; 
 =120 for =a2D ; ^isna for isah: ; 'iNui-' for 'iN-iJ:"' future iVfpA. of INUJ ; 
 t:';nilJ for Q'^nrij , jn^5 for nSN . This dagesh is also called Compen- 
 sative. 
 
 This compensation is sometimes neglected; as IJip"; , ^i<tori , lyp"; , 
 
 etc. for 'ihp,-' , ^ij^^n , =;5>D"] , etc. 
 
 2. It is one of the characteristics of Piel, Pual, and Hithpael; 
 see 17. 5. (e). 6. 7. 
 
 3. It frequently marks 3 Epenthetic ; see 35. Also 97. (7). 
 
 4. It is sometimes Conjunctive ; as iiT"ritt (mazza), nbs ^iJ^Jti"? , 
 ID'^ tph72 , ns-nTi:i? , 'li^iS ^72^p , etc. 
 
 Note. Dagesh forte doubles the letter in which it is placed. See 
 No. 5. Note. 
 
52 
 
 5. It rs sometimes Euphonic ; as ')>n"'T , IPinr. i f^sH , ^Tan , n73b' , 
 NSN,u;"ipx3 for uJ^pT:, irci::! for ia'^sitin , rr^'sr: for !ri^:r3, ""b^iuj 
 for ""^n-^: or '^i'iJ , ID^b for nD"*? , etc. 
 
 Note. Dagesh forte always doubles the letter in which it occurs ; as 
 njP'', read as if written tlj^p"; yikkakh; "'S'^ (="23'i ) ronnee. See 5. 2. 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 57. (1) Cardinal numerals from 3 to 10 are masc. with a fem. 
 termination, and vice versa; as D'':^ SlUirUJ three sons. ni23 u;r^ three 
 daughters. 
 
 (2) The termination 6% added to the cardinals from 3 to 9 inclu- 
 sive, increases them tenfold; as d^^ (UJ^^ZJ) three^ CilJ^UJ thirty ; i>"*z:n 
 mwe, D'^3^*4Jn ninety. 
 
 (3) The Ordinal numerals are made by adding to the Cardinals 
 % (masc), or n"^- {fem.); as "^D'tlJ, fem. n''3*23 second, (from t]")*:'*? 
 two); '''4J"'V4J , fem. n'^^'^riJ MzVc?; '^^*"'2'1 , fem. n^y^n-j fourth; etc. 
 
 *Th5J {one, first,) is both cardinal and ordinal. The/ewmme of 1hi< 
 (construct "ThN ) is nhi< (nhi^ ) . The construct of D"; \U5 (^z^;o) is Cri; , 
 the feminine is t3;r]UJ , cow5^ C'n'j; ; the const, masc. dual is ^yjp y femi- 
 nine "^Fiip . 
 
 D""- added to ^Ujy (litj:^) ten., doubles it; as t3"^n^:? twenty. 
 
 (4) The Cardinals sometimes have a Dual form, and are used ad- 
 verbially ; as t]';n^':3"i5 sevenfold, etc. 
 
 (5) In using the letters of the alphabet to denote numbers, it: (9 
 and 6) is used for n"^ (10 and 5) ; this is done to avoid using a name 
 of the Deity, viz. n^ a contraction of Ji^rT] . Some write 71:: (9 and 7) 
 for T"* (10 and 6) to avoid using two letters of the name n^r;"^ . 
 
 N stands for 1000, 3 2000, etc. See page 6. t note. 
 
 (6) Sometimes the numbers are repeated ; as D^ 5.^3 ^ll'^P ^^o (by) 
 two; tl^^'^ n>"iUJ seven (by) seven; etc. 
 
 GUTTURALS. 
 
 58. When the Gutturals take Composite Shevau, they common- 
 ly give to their preceding letter, the vowel with which Shevau is com- 
 pounded ; thus ll'^^TZ , 4nyN , ii2?2 , ^^^2 , ^^^.^. 1 ^^^Vr y PlHr V'X^h- > 
 172'J2 , inNn , 5DNib , rriiJ^^i , ""rt^i , '':;h3 , etc. See 16. Note 4. 
 
 Note. Should a simple Shovau follow the Guttural, then the com- 
 
53 
 
 pound vowel loses its Shevau, or the vowel with which Shevau is com- 
 pounded; as ^"i:??:, "^^iZl, 1r?^. , ''^^4^^v. '^.^^'"l^'! , ^^"l^lJi'! and 
 
 Some of the foregoing examples occur with both forms ; as y stl^ 
 and ysh^ , St^-^ , Stj^ and ST5j3 , t:^\^T: and ti'^h^r^ . 
 
 PUNCTUATION OF THE ARTICLE (n) AND PREFIXES. 
 
 Article tl .* 
 
 59. ( 1 ) Its proper vowel is Pattahh with a Dagesh following ; 
 as D*;^'*^:! the heavens, tiysn the wafers, D'^i^y'jrT , :>a'0?2ri r3"'"i:)!itv2, 
 y'l^D-in , ny^ii , etc. 
 
 The prefixes b S 3 often exclude the article and take its pointing ; 
 see 61. 2. 
 
 Note 1. The Dagesh is commonly omitted when *] or ?3 follows n ; 
 as t^p^T} , Sfi^^n , lan^n , etc. See 7. 1. small print. 
 
 Note 2. Cases hke t]''i>'7'^52irr are very rare. The Shevau here, as 
 also in the preceding Note is pronounced. 
 
 (2) When a Guttural or *l follows, it commonly takes Kaumets ; as 
 
 Note. It generally has Pattakh before the gutturals Ji and M ; as 
 
 i\tm , ^Vnn , ^^hri , etc. 
 
 (3) It usually takes Segole before a guttural with Kaumets or ^S^c- 
 vau'Kaumets; as n"'-inn , ti'>^vr\ , G'^t'jhn , "^hn , n-\hn .* 
 
 TV' T V ' T t: V ' IT V ' V IT V 
 
 Exceptions, nnn (n^rn ), V"ikn ,CTt<n , etc. See S 66. 3. 
 
 Prefix ! 53 (I t) ), a contraction of ]t3 . 
 
 60. (1) Kheerek with a Dagesh (compensative of "J ) following, 
 is the proper pointing of this Prefix ; as ntihTZ (for nhn ]72 ) from un- 
 der, D'ljb.Tq for h'lp^ 1^2 from {to) the East, etc. 
 
 This Dagesh is sometimes omitted; as Jli2p73 , '^'^l^n^ , t:Nb ,. 
 tlb^hb72 , tl'^T\l2l2 , '^'73 , m^n^ , ^12^12 , etc. 
 
 (2) When a Guttural or ^ follows, it commonly takes Tsaree; as 
 ti^NT: from man, ^^73 , yhtt , yrrn , '^Dik^'n , b?a , ynga and V'^N^. , 
 etc. 
 
 * The Hebrew (as the Greek) often uses its Article as a Pronoun. See 18. 
 small print. Gesenius thinks that n ( In ) is a contraction of Vn which he takes 
 to be the original form of the Article. He also supposes that the Arabic article 
 Vn is derived from the Hebrew Vn . 
 
54 
 
 Xfew examples occur with Kheerek before the guttural ; as yin^ , 
 tsihtt , nvriiq , n'Ti^ , and a few others. 
 
 Peculiar is MltTj^ , which is read ''3"iNt53 . See 63. 
 
 Prefixes 2 3 V* 
 
 6). (1) Shevau is the pointing of these; as n'^^Ji<^2 , 'j'ini53, 
 a'lN^ , Ninb , iy^ , tik-^b , C'ln.b , etc. 
 
 (2) When they expel the Article (rj), or the n characteristic of 
 Niphal and Hiphil Irifinitive, they take its pointing; e.g. d-jBuJS in 
 the heavens, for D^buJina ; Q'^^sS , ti"b5>''b , ii^''2 , V^h^ , 5>'^p-ib , pi<3 , 
 ^'^H^, n^.n^, D'l'nin^., s-^-j^-b., n^^n!?, si^na, ti^-ii'^hs. Mp/m? 
 b^S3 for buisria ; m*i<"nb for m*i<"jn^ ; Hiphil ^""htb for ^''V^pn"? , 
 etc. ; 5^7.^)3 (Niph. for :i^.^T3 ) is peculiar. 
 
 Sometimes the Article remains; as tJibuins, DT'iriD, ^^^Ina, 
 h2T73nb, dlDhiiS, etc. 
 
 (3) Before a Composite Shevau they take the vowel with which 
 Shevau is compounded; as "^tJlnhb , (once ^?''^^Jb Ps. 136. 3), b*:DN3 , 
 riib^Nb, '^i^rI3 , nh3 , etc. ^;nJ<5 , *'3^^b , "^ini^'b , "^Dii^s , etc. are for 
 'f nN3 , etc. See 62. (4) Note 2. 63. 
 
 The following forms are peculiar; S^Nb for S^Nb; d'^lnbt^b, 
 'iribNb,D"^rfbfi<3, t'^Jib^S; niTn'^S, Tiin^'^, ^W?, see 63; once 
 ^1^''t. > pronounced t]\^'bN^.. See 63. 
 
 (4) Before an accented syllable they commonly take Kaumets ; as 
 ta-itib , inb , \iJN3 , Niib , D33 , ni<T3 , n?3 , nta , nbtta , n^7:b , rbb , 
 1^-^ , "ijib , nnb and nnH . The Const, state retains the Shevau ; as 
 nu?\!: , nny3 , 7nj<2i , etc.* 
 
 (5) Before '<(';) they take Kheerek; as n^'^^"*!: for tiyi'23';b or 
 TO'iJ'^b ; '''^3 '^^.''3 from QV ; H&"'b , '}i^n''3 for li'nn';3 . They take 
 Kheerek also, before a simple Shevau ; as riN'^.b , buj^b , ri'i'^nia , tfiDD, 
 etc. They generally take Pattakh however, when a guttural (with 
 Shevau) follows; as ?ft2h^ , 'lipi'b , etc. This is done to avoid the 
 concurrence of two Shevaus at the beginning of a word. 
 
 Prefix 1. 
 62. (1) The proper pointing of T is Shevau ; as nNi , 1]th^ , 
 
 * Sometimes the Absolute form is with Shevau ; as tjV , 5 wtin^ , ^'^.V'-- ' ^^^' 
 
55 
 
 ^^.1.1 . ''''ill 1 ^5hl , i'nl , r ll , "'l , tJ^DT , -ciNT , lV.1 , t'nl . See 
 (3) below. 
 
 (2) Generally before the letters i Q , and always before a sim- 
 ple Shevau, it takes iS^/wore^ ; as]n=i, ]"'ni, ^nn^, "^ps^, ^m, -^^i, 
 'nnn , but see (3) below. 
 
 Exceptions. When "^ (without a vowel), h or n follows, it takes 
 Kheerek (rarely Segole) ; as Cn"'^!!'], '^ri^'] , tin"'']ni , "'n'^l , ^^TV] , n'l^n'^T 
 
 (3) When an accent (generally a disjunctive one) follows, it often 
 takes Kaumets; as ^n^T , nsi, t^") , ^s>i (for "i:?-! ), u;di (uj^'^iji ), 
 
 t-TT * T'lVfx' ^t' T-T' :: ' C-r' ATT' C"r' /"T* ITT 
 
 The construct forms are like ttil , ^pi , DCNi , r Vl , n:?1 , etc. "^n 
 is the plur. const, of Tt a hook. 
 
 (4) When a composite Shevau follows, it takes the vowel with which 
 Shevau is compounded ; as "^iJiJi , niI35>l , !n.':r}1 , rilbuNI. , "^'^rh] . 
 
 ""P^l , '^i'^^\, etc. are for "':^^^S , ''i^^^T , etc. See 61. (3). 
 
 Note 1. If the letter over the composite Shevau is not a guttural, then 1 
 takes Shoorek; as ant!) , n^bq ,'^|^?'.^ > S-'^a^ , ''j5S:si , itBl^ari!) , etc. 
 
 Note 2. Before C^n'Vs* and 13^^? (which lose their pointing under K,) 1 takes 
 Tsaree in the former case,'and Pattakh, in the latter; as Cri'Viii for C^n'^s*;! ; 
 'S'ts^i for 'i3"-:5<l. See 61. (3). Forms like iiS^iT&il (Ps. 135: 5), are unusual. 
 See 61. (3).'* 
 
 (5) For the punctuation of ") Conversive (of the Praeter and Future 
 tenses) see 22. 23. 
 
 Of the words Ti'^T]^^ and tl)t\^^. 
 
 63. The word H'l'nl [Jehovah) is pronounced "^J^N (Lord) 
 Ado-nauy by the Hebrews; but when it precedes the word '^j'lN it is 
 then pointed tlW, (i. e. with the vowels of 6'^rfbN ,) and is pronounced 
 Eloheem. E. g. "^S'lNl illVr?. Eldheem adonauy. (This is derived from 
 a tradition that this name ought not to be pronounced by any one ex- 
 cept the High priest (biis "Jlrt'^), and then only once a year, viz. on the 
 day o^ Atonement ("i^E3 Ci"') ). 
 
 When the Prefixes are appended to InlST) they take the same vow- 
 el which they have before the word ""il^l , thus : ^VrT^S , tl^'ST'S , Jlfn'^1, 
 m'ST^b , read as if written 'i-JNa , '^3'^^?^, ""ilJ^I , "^Dn^b . See & 61. 
 
 T-' T-'t-T 't- J 
 
 (3). The prefix 12 is appended thus : !ijn']?2 pronounced "^s'l^.^ . See 
 60. (2). 
 
56 
 
 The form ni>Tl3 (Ps. 68: 21) is pronounced Ci'^Hbt^b. , for D''ri>Nb. . 
 See 61. (3). With prefix '2? ^ITl"^^ , read "^snii.UJ .* See 64. 
 
 Prefix 115 . 
 
 64. This is a contraction of the Relative pronoun ^'^iiN (see 68) ; 
 N is omitted and "^ is assimilated ; as H^buiVvlJ which (are) 6y Solomon 
 instead of HTibuJb *^^?;^J ; ^5"*n p.^ which we waited for ; nnbu: , ''UJfi^'^"^: , 
 'n^^iD , (with prefix 12 ) "n^SUJs . 
 
 The Dagesh is sometimes omitted ; as ^iT.'Jl'^'iJ (read '^3'IN;;^ ). 
 Other examples (with a guttural following), b^/ii , ^tj;p and Dn\p , 
 
 S ' - V T - IT 
 
 Note. This prefix occurs twenty-one times^ Eccles, chap. 2. beginning at 
 verse 7. 
 
 PattaJch Furtive. 
 
 ^ 65. This is a Pattakh placed under ^naZ h , y , and n ; as HI *^, 
 nzttt , nSsa , n-^X , 51 , ^a-^y , ^-^p.'i , V^^ , ni?^: , rr^z^'n , etc. ; in- 
 stead of h^"! , n^Ta , rinB3 , h^-i , ^j , ^^'a^ , s^-^p^ , 5>^d , nih , n-^a^a , 
 syllables which cannot occur in Hebrew. See page 12. 5. 
 
 Note. The vowel which precedes h , 3? , ti , must either be changed into 
 Pattakh, or a Pattakh furtive added; as ynii'; or S^s^'i , 5>:3^') or tk."'^''. 
 
 Pattakh is furtive in such forms as nhb'iJ , nS'Tau: , for rihi\25 , 
 
 VOWEL CHANGES. 
 
 66. (1) The vowels are changed or dropped when the word is 
 increased; as ipSD^ ^"^p^."] (see (5) below), N2J723 Q^i^iTTpD , ^^D JT^pg, 
 
 T T :IT ' T ;IT ' - -r -; T V t - ; ' r " t : ' 
 
 cp; ^^V.^, is-^uj^. ni'^-ij^o''^:?. n^-i^T:, pm nnpTh, ^n*:! t]:5^^i"7, 
 l?t2p^ '^^.'^R?, ^'4;h ""^^tj, pn 'j'^Qj -3 '''^S and ^5^3, -J^Jtrr ]"'TNri1 , 
 
 Uncommon forms. ]5 lD''33, D'^z t3''n3, etc. See 11.5. 10. 
 
 Note 1. A vowel is said to be changed, when it takes the place of its cor- 
 responding one. 
 
 Note 2. A vowel is said to fall away or be dropped, when another one takes 
 its place which does not correspond with it. 
 
 * In writing, the Hebrews put for nifT'; and with prefixes ii\t !J?3 
 
UNIVEESITY 
 
 ^^ TliK 
 
 57 
 
 N. B. Whenever a vowel is dropped (fulls away) as in some of the foregoing 
 examples, Shevau takes its place ; when two vowe]s fall away Kheerek {sometimes 
 Pattakh, seldom Segole) takes the place of the first vowel ; as *i2'i t:'^"!^" ^Ir"^ > 
 
 "Bip 'tSTj;; 'Vp '^'I'^i^. > the occurrence of two Shevaus at the ico^mnino" of a 
 word can never take place. Gutturals usually take Composite Shevau. See 
 4. 
 
 (2) The construct state and Maccapli generally (but not always) 
 drop, shorten, or change, one or more of the vowels ; as li"^ , "jSi , - 3 , 
 "iD:',n''r, rr^a , n^:^--, ^i2D^,M:p73, ipt, n^ , cb'rT, M^n, f^^''^^ 
 
 tt' ^^ / vt' -IS" Tl;* i|*t' t' ' ' T" 
 
 n^72 , ^in , ]n5< , D-iza , D""^h , rr^N , Ji:^^^^ , r;^3"773 , etc. become li'T, 
 -]3 -|3 , -^3 ( bs "iV^ etc.), -1?^; , n-T , rT"? , rr^.^ , n?.j?^ , nsp^Ta , 
 1)21 , ^: . -a^n , )i?'-i , pth , bin-| -b'lii , nps -^ps , V-^?^, T^^. , II ;, 
 n^h 1 n?I^ f^^^^^ > J^T4^ > f^2*^ ("*?.*^ pJur. const.), nb5^ , ni^ , ^lin , 
 JIN , "'p.s , ^;:h ("^n ""ti )> fT>^^. , fi^-r ^^ "^fel'^ , etc. Peculiar is Ip. , 
 which in the construct becomes "]Ji. See 21. 
 
 Note. The suffix state occasions a change of vowels ; as tlD/li'T , 
 'nn'^21 , Til' 73 , TDiri; etc. See the al)ove examples. 
 
 (3) Sometimes a vowel is lengthened on account of the Article (Sl) ; 
 as tJ?, Gijrj ; y^.^. , V"^i<n ; "nn , irrrr ; nD , l^ri . Sometimes both 
 forms occur ; as "iSTrt and '\%T . 
 
 (4) The Gutturals and 1 when they exclude Dagesh, generally 
 lengthen the vowel which precedes them ;* as ^;>3 for !]'^S ; ^"12 for 
 ^^2 ; pbn:, for pb.t^i'; ; ^ir^nn for '!]^2nr! ; ^-n'a for 1]^'z. ; bNsnn for 
 b-i<4nn ; b^'A for b%\i3 ; "Cy cnn for -C'i?|nn . See 4. 7. 1. * note. 
 
 (5) The following changes take place in the vowels on account of 
 the Pause and (sometimes) other accents; as ^^N , ^7:n ; ^"^"^ , ^"^1 ; 
 
 n:^ rrj ^?:^ ^.p^^ cp;, cp,;; ^i^p^:, ^\^y, rripj?, r^ip^-, 
 
 riN-i^ , rsN-1"' ; ^wN::72n,i.Nk7:n; :i:33'0\ nns-d*': mps, ^'ips. The 
 tone-syllable is sometimes removed on account of ] paragogic without a 
 change of vowels ; as '{^'ips?'^ , ^^is*:)'' , "j^i^TS'lin . See (8) below ; also 
 41. 
 
 (6) Tsaree is sometimes changed into Pattakh on account of the 
 pause accents; as "iDn for ^^n: *ib'^'\ for ^b*T ; "i^Ds'^i for "iies^l : 
 UJa^l for t-\;il ; fib"'73wN: for Db/72N . 
 
 * In a few cases 5 and -i are found with Dagesh ; as !i-'^2ii'' , '?|'!i.^ rr^S , 
 etc. See 7. 1. * note. The dot found in ji final is always Mappik ; see 1. 
 
 8 
 
58 
 
 (7) Sometimes the ione-syllahle is removed on account o^monosyl- 
 lahleSj the pai'tide b>? , and i conversive ; and these commonly change 
 the vowels; as ^*:-^^sJ-I for Tnsn ; ^2-sn-Nnn forqiNnJi: N3-nsh 
 
 for ^sn; C3-r"JtJ2"' for buis-* ; t3UJ-nn:D"^i for '2PQ^^: qoni , PDn-bN 
 ( PlDin-^^t ) for qDn; '^n'^z'i') '^ri")|'=T; nsDN"! , Psbij , {^m pause, 
 : nCDi^i t^cDJj ) ; D|?\2 , n^.J<^T, for op^T , n^pN*] . See 22. t note. 
 23. Note 3. 
 
 (8) In Nouns, Pronouns, etc., short vowels are commonly lengthen- 
 ed or changed, when pause and (sometimes) other accents fall upon 
 them; as Q^b xi^T2,v^\ i'^t.-'hb ''hb , -""ID "^ns , ""bn ^b"n , :-Ii!:-^^^ 
 
 T :aT' . -i .^T V .ex/' VlV "Ja' ' ^ '" AT-' -IT-' 5 ;. 
 
 'a'l'N , nns^. nni; , ^!?3 ^p^ , 'tt^ ^2 , ^^^ ^b , '^rjij^ rynj^ . See (5) above. 
 
 (9) Verbs b guttural, and 'ib , in many cases end in Pattakh; as 
 ^T^o-; (in pause hp^D"; ), ^y\'^ (^tli^), "i^i^"' ("^^.i^"*) "i^i^'^l nTit^'T , 
 nbisri (Ll\b'22n ), yn;^') (5?na-: )? ^V-??^ (nb.u373 ). See 65. 
 
 PRIMITIVE PROIVOUIVS, 
 
 
 < 67. Separable Personal Pronouns. 
 
 rarely. 
 
 
 
 TAow, masc. 
 Thou, fem. 
 
 In pause. 
 
 At 
 
 : IT :.\T 
 
 
 
 ^v\ 
 
 iJe,(it). 
 
 
 
 w\in 
 
 ^^n 
 
 S/ie, (it). 
 
 
 
 
 Plural 
 
 
 
 flDHD.Nl. . 
 
 Wc, 
 
 JIT ": 
 
 
 
 L:m 
 
 Ye, masc. 
 
 
 ]nwy 
 
 T ~ 
 
 ]m 
 
 Ye, fem. 
 
 
 
 ri52n 
 
 Dn 
 
 They, masc. 
 
 
 
 nDn 
 
 ir^. 
 
 TAet/, fem. 
 
 
 * In a few cases, it becomes necessary to render this pronoun inc ; as 
 '3t< fc> 'SS ''^T.IS bless mo my father, even me. 
 
 t !)5h\ is used six times, and 35S ( ) once (Jer. 42: 6), instead of r)5|n\N . 
 
59 
 
 Note 1. The pronouns of the 3d person are often used as demon- 
 stratives ; ^inrr Y^hrz that land, NJirrfi t^i-^z on that day, Srin t]'^73^a 
 in those days, etc. The Article is usually attached to them. 
 
 Note 2. The forms t-;72nb Ji-;hb , Jiysiis ^^n3,n72nX3 njhtt, 
 ,l72ri3 nsnS, occur without any additional signification. 
 
 <> 68. Relative Pronoun. 
 
 "llliiSI^ who, (lie who), which, that, what, whose, whom, sing, 
 and plural. 
 
 69. Demonstrative Pronouns. 
 
 T\\, ni^'r this, ihat.^ With the Jrticle, Tim and m^Tl 
 the same. 
 
 Uncommon forms. J-iT>!l , ^1^71 , T^ri , iT , ^t , riT . 
 JlT and =lt are sometimes relative. 
 
 nVJ?., K^. these, those.^ With the e^r/ec/e, nVi^JH, and 
 pi^iTI the same. 
 
 <> 70. Interrogative Pronouns. 
 *^12 Who, what person, whom, whose ; once what. 
 Tlp^ , T\12 , n^ What, what thing, why ; as an adverb how. 
 
 71. Suffixes united to Prefixes and Particles. 
 (1^3 ) 3 in, with, by^ etc. See 9. Note. 
 
 ^3 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 me, myself, 
 thee. 
 
 itself, him. 
 us. 
 
 lnh3 D3 
 
 
 
 them. 
 
 ' etc'. 
 
 
 
 
 * nt is sometimes construed as a plural, and nV.i* is found as a singular ; see 
 Gen. 27: 36. 1 Sam. 29: 3. Job 19: 19. 1 Chron. 11: 11. 2 Chron. 3: 3. 
 

 3 
 
 i^^ 
 
 11^-!23 "^^72^ 
 
 t::f\j23 
 
 t]p3 
 
 D-D ens D- 
 
 n^3 
 
 etc. 
 
 
 (1^^ 
 
 ) b 
 
 (laF doubtful) 
 
 ib 
 
 ' nb riDb 
 
 'at r . 
 
 ^> 
 
 ri:bb 
 
 T Vt 
 
 t^>. 
 
 X 
 
 Dnb 
 
 1^;^, 
 
 F-5 
 
 60 
 
 as, ZzA;e, etc. See 9. Note. 
 me. 
 
 thee, 
 you. 
 them. 
 
 ( I'^b ) b /o, as to, etc. See 9. Note. 
 " '* him, himself, it. 
 
 " thee, thyself. 
 
 " Mei fern. 
 
 etc. 
 
 {s^ ' ?3 ) 'J73 73 /row, 07 account of, etc.* See 9. Note. 
 
 " />, i<. 
 " her, it. 
 " ws. 
 
 (( (( u 
 
 ?/0M. 
 
 " Mm. 
 
 n&? or -nJ< accusative. 
 ^n'M me, 'Tjnii^ (JiiDni^ ri^n.\) ^ni< Mce, irij< him, it, rrniN Aer, i7, 
 ^dHm MS, S^Dni^. (D::nifi<) yow, DnV{ (cnnc^. cnn\N) Mem raasc, 
 jnni^ ( ]nnf ]niN njni^ ) them fem. 
 DM or -n^? with. 
 
 V 
 
 ^m M7iM me, 'TjriN ryni* !jni>{ ^^;^7^ ^Aee, ir)w^ with him, it, rjm with her, 
 
 it, =12nfi< m'M us, dDm 2^;i7/t yow, Dnw\ (Dr^n^^ ) m;/M Mem.J 
 bfi$ ("'^.N ) ww^o, ^0, against, in, into, etc. (bJ< wo^, bN God). 
 
 * -jto is generally doiii/ed, and is expressed by Dagesh/orfc; as fl a Mitt (= !jn5to3te) 
 from him; ^a>sw (= 533tt:w)//-om m5, etc. 
 
 t "^5 ( "^S ) at the end of verbs signifies me ; as "3\p3 he visitedme., etc. See 97. 
 
 t This preposition (when added to suffixes), is seldom found with the pointing 
 of the .Accusative ; as nin'H (for riPS ) toith her, -iris (for "irii^ ) with him, etc. 
 
 i^i: 
 
 a ^ih ^r,2T2 
 
 (W^ 
 
 ) fjz;)2 ^7273 
 
 :)rf:73 
 
 nn:b =127273 
 
 
 ri3727: 
 
 
 :) 27372 
 
 V 
 
 
 tJ^'^ 
 
 
 nrj^. tins 73 
 
 
 e^c. 
 
61 
 
 ^i<(''bN^ unto me, T?^. > '^''\^.^ Tr ^. ' ^^""^^.^ ti^'^^.ij , Dn-'V.^^. 
 (^bN 'nbN "^rfbN wz/ G^oc?, ^"^H-N , T^^^bN {once with prefix, 
 
 iribfi^b), rj-^rrbN, ^3^rfbN, tis%n;bN, etc.). 
 n'^'^^^^ b^ on account of. ^n-in^Nb^, '^'^n'i'^N b^'. 
 ^^^ > "^11?^ > ^n^ > ^"iriN q/]?er, behind, other, another way, hachcards. 
 
 ]S 'nriwN afterwards, '^'lhi< , T^ltl^ , tJlD^inhN , etc 
 '^j '^^'?. t "^V^ where. rr3*N where (art) thou, ^N , D^N , etc. 
 Ilh t X^i!^.not, no, nothing, without. '^S^'^Nwo/ /, me, ':]3'^N ^^'l^i^thou 
 
 art not, ^sb^^f Ae z's not, we are not, JlS^i^. not she, she is not ^ 
 
 t32\Nt i^'^V^'^ ^^V^. t^^y ^^^ not. 
 
 '^T'?^?; '=|''T'^fi< Aappi/ ari Mom, ^fnUiN , T^^'w^N , Q^D'^'^i^N, etc. See 
 
 ' 72. Note 2. 
 Y\, yz, m'3'3 between, among, ""pa, 'rj^S Tj^S, ^:"'V?. ''^^h'irs 
 
 between us, C)';\'^3 between two, CnT3'^3 between them, etc. 
 na , Tl2 , 'lib , l^b^ , "T^^b a/one, besides, except, "^^^b fty myself, 
 
 i. e. alone, "iT^b 'o himself, i. e. alone, TTl^b to thyself, i. e. alone, 
 
 'jn'Tinb t^^^^b by themselves. ('^?^ '^? in equal portions). 
 ^Pib3 , "^rib^b wof, besides, except. '^inb:2 isl'"^ '^^^j besides thee. 
 i:^zfor, through, around about. '^1^'^ for me, around about me, T^?2 , 
 
 ^3"V;3 , etc. 
 "I5>ba, ''?.?b2 0t!:^b2 except, only, "^i^ba^ besides, 'T^^.^^ba besides 
 
 thee, etc. 
 bb^3, ^=1^5>2 that, on account of ^bb^2 , ^?.=1^?';3 ( *^ V ) /''^^ % 
 
 sake, Qninya , etc. 
 Nb?l behold. See 36. 
 1\l> i^?.^, J^in fte/^^^^. ^b^ri '3 2.!l ^l\n behold me, I, '^sri (^\!t 
 
 ^5:?! ^sri ) behold thee, thou, "isfl , 12b n , etc. 
 nb^T, TiblT exce/jf, without. "^nb^T '^nb^T, etc. 
 Itll. together, at the same time or place, entirely. T^tH^ "l*^"^^- the same. 
 ^?. > "'^ V '^^^fi *^j <^^Cj ^^^i were. ^'^i^. Mom arf, wilt, ii'li^. Ae 2*5, tSl^J*^, 
 
 you are, will, "^'^ UJ,"] there is to me, i. e. I have. 
 b3 ( b^^ ), -b5 a//. ^b3 ( ^b3 ), ib? Hb3 , t:\d (once Nb? ), 5)5^3 , 
 
 C3b3 , tbs and Qnbs , rr2nb3 and nn? 3 . 
 15^^ (l^Vi ) '^^^^> 50 Maf, ow account of, according to, in order that. 
 
62 
 
 '"Cb before, in the presence of. '^3D~bi' before, '^:S~b" , "'SBb , ^ith 
 
 6e/b7*e me, '^^'^DD Di^, ^"'\^^ 6e/bre thee, l*':^ b?, ')'^3Db 6c/brc 
 
 him, Srt'^psb , etc. 
 "^33^ on account of, because of C{~P:s^, etc. 
 ^\\ i !^^^\ before, over against, against, n^/ab 1Ji\72 the same, (see 
 
 72. Note 1.); "i^^: , "^^^5 , i'^^,5; 'i'7^33 as over against him i.e. 
 
 suited to him. 
 Tii> , *li:5>3 , 'iv yet, while, again. ^I'i^lQ since. "'I'fs^a, '^Snii' i^Ai7e / am, 
 
 'Tl'is? while thou art, TlVT)^ , '^iHiv ^':^S^^ frj^hf\^ while he, we, 
 
 S'll^ Mc^ (are) yet (alive).* 
 *15 C"^*!!? ) to, even to, even, until, unto, so that, provided that, forever. 
 
 T^li? unto thee, '^'ly , ri5> , ClD'^'IS^ . 
 "''1735!' with, for or ^o wc. 
 by , ''b.5> upon, with, by, against, without, concerning. '^\^ "^blj , ^^7^ 
 
 i^bi^ n5\J:^, siD'^V.i^^, tin'^b.??. 
 
 D:? l^JzM, in, within. V:^:? , '^^aiJ ^?33>, 1*732?, rT732/ , ^:?j5?, t:5732? , tlTS^ 
 t)n725?. 
 
 inn^ (nri;^ ) wot^j. (tn'^3 , fin-^a wotr, ^Ais day). 
 nlin under, instead of, beneath, for. "^ntiri '^2rihn, T^lririt^; ^^1^!^^ 
 about it, etc. 
 
 <> 72. Particles (Separate and Combined). 
 Nb (fi^ib) 'J'^k (ri?.) wof, ^Aere 2*5 not, none, 0^ if not, wheth- 
 er, TN then, tiilj {niyd) there, nt ni<T this., that, here, 1173 Aot^;, 
 ^^"b? therefore, wherefore, )^^^^ , Tizk'^^ how long, tDN-^3 6m^, 
 tf^-ny until, b:3N 6m^, fls /or, T^>j:-]52 "^3 because, "I'^i^'^^^ un- 
 til, "^3 t^ although.) iii or, ^^^ owZy, 6m/, Pl^l also, yea, ^b , N^b 
 O that! if, )B not, lest, nhn bN wnc?er, DSTSfi^, t3:73N; surely., truly, 
 indeed, Tib^h, rrb^^bTS above, etc. nt373, Mt2bV73 fec/oz^J, beneath, 
 under, ri73yb , M73y , m*73^ (from JlTSi^) wear, by, against, as, like as, 
 'n73S'b ; i^iij , n3N , i<3 now, O that! I beseech, ah I pray you, b^? , b3 
 not, do not, "^a 1 pray you., ^5T"by on account of, 'niUN-'ji'^b </m/, in 
 order that, etc., Q^iy (t3bl5>}? ), li* ("'tl?'.), 1$ "'tl?!, "1^] t3^"i2>b eternally. 
 
 )7 and ng^.S are for ntn^iy , till now, hitherto, yet. 
 
63 
 
 forever, a long time, t^'nS , rtT^b , HTsb why, wherefore, ni'li^ b? because 
 of, on account of, ]N where 1 when ? whither ? n:N , nr.2$ here, where, 
 thither, whither. 
 
 iiz is frequently par a^o^jc ; as bSi^^i^S (for !:SN2 ) in the dark; 
 see 9. Note. 
 
 Note 1. Many of the foregoing particles take the Prefixes S 3 V >2 without 
 any additional signification ; as Min and nrtP^ beneath, C"i.t2. and CV4S before, 
 5^59. aioce, m'hsj^a backicards* 
 
 Note 2. Nouns and Verbs are sometimes used as particles ; as ht22 safely, 
 securely, Ci^':;^7a uprightly, 'C''l:tih before, C'SS'ja before, for icards, in ancient times, 
 Msnii fearfully, STta , a'^ta^'Ti tcell, 'skilfully, ri'i'n.^ speedily, ninn much, 
 enough, CS'an car/y, "'I'^'i? happy. 
 
 73. PECULIAR FORMS OF SUFFIXES TO NOUNS. 
 N^ for n_- ; as nVs a// of it, for n^3 , Ezek. 36: 5. 
 
 ^ID- for ^_ (n parag.) My fem. ; '^^-_ for ^''_. My, plur. noun. 
 
 "^rii (Chald. form) Azs ; ^rt_ (/w's) is suffixed only to nouns ending in 
 
 i^n''-. for rp~ her, plur. noun ; n_ occurs only in nouns ending in ri-.t 
 
 n3D for "JS yoz/r fem. ; !12D"'_ your, plur. noun. 
 
 QH for t]^7.-. Mefr (them) masc. ; ti?3lii_. for fin"^ (Jl parag.) MczV, 
 
 plur. noun. 
 ^2 for ]_ or ]~ , Wil- for ]in-- MezV fem. (n parag.) ; plur. ii2!7.%, for 
 
 Note 1. The plural < is sometimes omifierZ before thesufilx; a.s^hl-n thy 
 icays, for '^'^r.n- ; ISS Ai^ 5ore5, for TtiS . See 14. Note 1. Sometimes a plur. 
 noun takes a sing. sufl5x ; as "^rii-r:^ for ^niTy . In a few cases a sing, noun 
 has a plur. suffix ; as |r|in?nn thy praise, for ^ti'^nn . 
 
 Note 2. When a noun ends in i, the suffix ^ sometimes coalesces with it ; 
 as ITS my nation, fori-i-ia from i'?A . See 14. * note. 
 
 Note 3. The i which is commonly placed after m' in the fem. plur. before 
 suffixes ( 14. Note 3.) is sometimes omitted ; as ^riTS)a for ^^''^'isw . 
 
 <) 74. Kal Participles. (Participial nouns). 
 '^yi^ i:2:> he is serving, he who serves, a server, y^y^ ^'J2X' , n'ij'i'' , 
 (^^?3in, ^n'iJi\ n-inio; see 18. small print). 
 
 * The particles frequently have both Prefixes and Suffixes united to them ; 
 as !:jsn5<^ (^nst^ )/rom with thee i. e. from thee, f^'Qy'a from with thee, ':^\V"sW 
 from upon, by thee, ''Vy W from me, etc. 
 
 t Ezek. 36: 5 St.- (her) stands for t?t_ . 
 
 t "^n occurs for -,n ("jTiriS ) Isai. 3: 17. 
 
64 
 
 t3Di*i2) t3B, ^jj-js , :3.';i^( :3:fi<, ^tib , it^gr , pai-^ , qv-jj , u:^.ilri, ^"nis , 
 
 iSu: , etc. 
 irnj^'s sAe 2s visiting, a visiter, D^ib'ij hearing^ ri'lb's? standing, (once 
 ni^W for D'Tl^'i^ <oenn^), nh'Ti'3/eem^; with parag. "'j ^ni'iii"' , 
 
 t]''"}iD"5 they are visiting, tiy^^_'^ crying, CNiSi*' going out ; construct 
 
 "tips > ""ir^^^ "'^.^^ 
 ni'lj^'s they are visiting fern., m'sj^'in , m'^wStUJ , m'n?3>, nSiXZ^ , etc. 
 
 75. Participles of verbs (roots) ending in Tsaree and Kholem.f 
 
 ^^;i he is fearing, a fearer, construct fi<"^^ a fearer of, ysn , 4<^.2 , 
 
 ^?1, ]'4^^ t]7?,t), etc. 
 JlN'^,^ HN"!.^ she is fearing, ii:Qh > J^*^^.^ , n:lp;' J^^ui-; , etc. 
 ti^ii^,1 they are fearing, those who fear, const, ""i^n^ the fearers of 
 m'N"^7 ^^^y <5{re fearing, those who fear fem., mzui*; , etc. 
 ^r)^ Ae 2S a6/e, prevailing. ^^^ (ni:^^ ) Ae is fearing. 
 
 nbb^ sAe IS a6/e, prevailing. il^i"; feminine. 
 
 fi'^rb*; <Ac3^ are able, prevailing. . t:"'-)!*"; masc. plur.; const, "^l^^; 
 
 m*i:D^ they are able, prevailing. fem. plur. niS^"^ . 
 
 Note. Some of the above forms are given in the Lexicon as Jidjectives. 
 
 VERBS 13? h and h . 
 
 76. VJ . 
 ^ he is going, coming, 'a^ placing, t:^ , n^. , (UN '25 from t:Vi5 ), Dj2 
 
 rising up i. e. an enemy. 
 nN3 sAe is coming, going, M72^ , Ji^j^ , MiT nit , fir\J2 , etc. 
 D\\3 Mo5e coming, going, b'^an , t]'^:-i (chald. form ']'>^'i ), t]'^j5 , 
 
 Q-^tiM"^ , ti'^:b. , (once each, C^-ip and t]"'Di3 ). 
 rriNa <Aose coming, going fem., niTsp, nittn (m':ai<"i ), nitJN'i) , 
 
 nib^, etc. 
 riN shining (Prov.4: 18), ujis plur. Q'^lJia 6cm^ ashamed, (!i3i:>l) ny 
 
 watching (and answering) i. e. every living being, n^. dying, y^ 
 
 a mocker., scorner. 
 
 * Other examples, nsJf'i , np^Jt MJ?.?.T , '^l^'iVi'' niV"' ^"<* '^iV > KS^ for 
 
 riKJt'i'i , in::.'!'' for ns:fi"i. 
 
 t Those have the same form in the 3d pers. singf. masc. praet. Kal. See 15. 
 Note. 
 
65 
 
 77. h . 
 i^lN an enemy, plur. f^n-^it? , const. ''5'!'^*^ enemies of-, tina with 
 suff. "^h^ breaking me ; ff^sa plur. of ]''3. 
 
 78. h . 
 
 DSID (i'^^iTD) surrounding, encompassing ; DNiJ (Jer. 30: 16) for DDUJ, 
 root DD'iiJ . 
 
 ~ T 
 
 >79. VERBS ri^ and ^, 
 
 M!:i5, fem. Ji^i'-J and l^l^biiJ, plur. masc. tr^fi^, plur. fern, rribia and 
 
 m'^^i-i: ni^ni&< from nni^: rj^-ris from nns. 
 Ti'y^ , const. riS;^ , fem. rry^i, plur. masc. t:'':f"i, plur. fem. m*yn . n^'Jl, 
 
 fem. Tirn and J-l^in . Masc. plur. D"'Di" , const. *^Dfn . 
 
 N2a (^273), fem. ni<2i:)3 (nJ^.i:i72); ^?:'f'', fem. n:^''' {once for ilN^'"') 
 
 nN:r '^ and nrii"^ . 
 t3Nn2 for tlN'l'z from ^2i ; t3''Nt2n for tJ"^Nt2n . 
 
 Note. The Participles in aZZ the Conjugations receive the same endings as 
 Nouns; as iny^ji mij cnera?/, "^ii'lj^ "^^'x 7ny enemies, ^^s.^^'isi , etc. i>sj5 irj? 
 
 /i05e rising vp against me i. e. my enemies ; ^'^>?.|;5 , etc. ; ^"'n.l/ii* those cursing 
 thee. 
 
 80. PASSIVE PARTICIPLES (KAL). 
 
 I^ps n^pD (nps nps ) Ae zs visited.^ a visited person. (^^*^2> , y^lXS^ZJ , 
 
 JTllpS , rriips sAe is visited, a visited person. J^*^p.^ , ri'ipB, rin^h, 
 
 Tii 3 3 (with "^ paragogic). 
 D'^'}^pS, S'^lj^S tliey are visited, those visited; const. ^"l^lpD , '^!b1^^i^ , 
 
 m'TlpS ^Ac3/ are visited, visited ones fem., n'fS'lt) they are burnt. 
 ^=11:5 , "^ira revealed, fem. ^t;^V3 , plur. masc. t]^-;lbi3, plur. fem. ni'^l^il, 
 root nVi ; n;it23 from !nt:3 . See Note 1. ' 
 
 'yr^'^Z, *^1t53 ("^jp: ) forgiven, from Ni2J3; "^^03 "^ID^ covered, from JlD3 . 
 ni:^; from n:r^. 
 
 fitip (cp) from C"p ; V^ from b=173; masc. plur. "CT^^Y^^ from iZJin; fi"*^ 
 (rarely), from CI t: or C}''U5. 
 
 Note 1. The "^ is sometimes dropped; as iB^for '?)35; wy for -isto:? . 
 
 9 
 
66 
 
 Note 2. This participle is occasionally active; as ^i^iST he remembers, etc. 
 Note 3. Some of the above forms are given in the Lexicons as Adjectives. 
 
 81. PARTICIPLES WITH THE ARTICLE (n). 
 
 ^n'-ri who is speaking, who spoke, ^I'^n ^ Q^^ni ?r7 , nfi^ii'^n , m'lli'^Jl, 
 ^bltin; ^ISiyn which is poured out, H^l^^f^T: which is purposed, 
 
 rT'*it:sn, rn'rhi^rt, etc. 
 
 "l?3i?rT , tJ'^'n^'ii^n , a'^'l73l3>rt that stand, who are abiding, etc. Kal. 
 
 ^^h|n he who is desired, the lovely one or thing, d'^TTahiln which are 
 desirable, ti'^i^'^S.lZVri (S-Nr^X^srr), nfi<273Sri who loere found, 
 C^nfi^Uisn those that were left, Niphal iS^TJlri, n^.2'i7:n, 
 t3''-i3^^n , ni'iinittn , Piel. ^n'a^srt C]'^:D^'a72n , nb!?si7Dri , Pu- 
 al N^^iri'/^n , t:''jP^Th^ri, 'j*'372n, (with parag.) ^b'^STrTan , 
 '^n'^S^72Jj , Hiphil. niD2nn73n which is turning itself.^ brandish- 
 ing, Hithpael. 
 
 Note. The Article is occasionally prefixed to the Praeter ; as t^sn who 
 came, "'inS (for -('irjna ) in zchich he placed, ijin that, who, lives, ttsisVtin ( tt 
 parag. for ^iVnin ) who {they) went. See 15. with the t note. 
 
 82. PARTICIPLES WITH SUFFIXES. 
 
 '^^^'IN my enemy, "^nfi^ "'S?''*^ ""^V enemies, '^"'^."li^ , T^^'l'N , r7'^3'j*i< , 
 
 irn^'iN , Q5"'n>N , t3n'n';i\\ , from n^.^ . 
 
 ^Ha from h'^i] ; "^n*!; from nt^ ; "^^^n from ni<"i ; "^i?'-! my feeder, shep- 
 herd, ''^"n my feeders (const, ""i;"! ), T^V'l , etc., from l^y^ ; Vi<n^ 
 his fearers, '^i^'y^, C"'^"?.'! ) those who fear mt, '^'^ii^D.'^. those who fear 
 thee, from N"!*; ; with plural suffix lp,^yj thy Maker, ^""i^niz thy 
 Creator, from Jiuj;^ and i^nra . These are Kal participles. 
 The Participles in other conjugations are also found with Suffixes ; 
 
 as 'T'^t'.^^ those blessing thee, "!\k\p.^ . ^^f^^- '1^"'^^'9 Hiphil, etc. 
 
67 
 
 IMPERATIVES AND INFINITIVES OF DEFECTIVE VERBS. 
 Imperatives. {Kal), 
 
 Para.. ^ 83. VERBS ^S . 
 
 nsb ^b "!]!? ('^b ) go thou masc 
 ("^"1 ?. ^ Z^'' thyself 
 i. e. get thee out), 
 
 'Db , "^Db ^0 thou fern. 
 
 lib , "iDb. go ye masc. 
 
 15,? , ti3^b' ^0 5/e fem. 
 
 5>^ know thou, 'i;'7, 15>'7, 
 etc. ; with affix ^H^l 
 confess him. "* 
 
 :i^ , -I'i? sit, dwell thou. 
 
 2?l come on^ givey 'lin (per- 
 haps inn Hos. 4: 18 for 
 inti; ) give ye. 
 
 p2 and p:^'^ powr ^Aom. 
 
 JT^iJa"; '<^':. , '^^ ('^;pj, ^^i*; pos- 
 sess thoUy lUJ^i , etc. 
 
 ^^. , Ti"' descend thou, etc. 
 
 nnh 
 
 nn'-! 
 
 
 T I" 
 
 j<] ^0 thou, iN:r 5inj:, 
 n:'^Nir from ns** . 
 
 1i<^") fear ye. 
 
 84. VERBS Di3 . 
 
 iTijij (25^ "*a:^, approach, remove 
 thou, once "^u; -T , twice 
 Vij'-T , for "^tj-i and l^-i . 
 Nil? , NiDD (Ps. 4: 7 no: 
 with J< and to changed 
 into their cognates,) 
 take, lift up, pardon; 
 
 Parag. 
 
 n 
 
 with affix '2=lJ<to take 
 
 T 
 
 ^e ie ; \Nto fem., INip , 
 etc. 
 b'iJ <aA:e o^, pwi q^. 
 
 ^jl^ p'4? ^"^'55 /AoM. 
 
 n^n in , -]n ^zwe, TwaZre, place 
 thou, with 2 epenthetic 
 til "i-^ ^^'^^ ^^ (Aer). 
 
 ^^j^ '^il (nj^b ) <^e, hnng 
 thou; fem. "'lip and 
 "^hpb, masc. plur. Ihp 
 and nnp^ ; with 3 epen- 
 thetic IShp <aA:e 2^ 
 masc, Jisnp ^aAre z7 fem., 
 from hpb (not hp: ). 
 
 85. VERBS b . 
 
 n^^p Qip , t]p ame <Aow, "^tt^p, 
 
 =173^15, n:'p. Is. 60: 
 
 1 "^nli^ i'^'n^p arise,) 
 shine thou. '}=) ;^ and 
 n^3? awake thou. 
 Hi^z fi<13, i<3 cowe, go thou, 
 
 etc., ba for bia . 
 ^5? 7 niiy , nUJ re^wm <Aom, 
 ^?^'^ f fem. 'nViJ and -^hvij. 
 
 'h'H 6rea^ Mom, '''ijn , etc. 
 
 ^86, VERBS ^5?. 
 b"'i| rejoice, tremble, lb ''5 
 rejoice, tremble ye. 
 
68 
 
 Parag. 
 
 ]^3 consider thoUy '13''2, 
 
 etc. 
 1"^^ tarry, lodge thou, '':'^^ , 
 
 etc. 
 
 '^ 87. VERBS :^ doubled. 
 do ^wrw, surround ihou^ 
 
 ^sd, lid, n3"'i;o. 
 
 D'7 , Cf " 6e silent, still, pa- 
 tient, 73'-I, 172^. 
 
 'S'l (for "^i'S) sm^ thou 
 fern,, ^iS'n (for ifl )sing 
 ye masc. ; ^T^D elevate 
 it. 
 
 ^2\h pz7y Twe, *^j\ti (for 
 ^2/15^)^27?/ ye we. 
 ITlfiJ ^'ITN cwrse ?/e, Judg. 5: 23. 
 
 1:5 , ^"iil commit, devolve, 
 commend thou ; "S^ (Ps. 
 22: 9) stands for ^'^^1 Vi3, 
 see 94. 
 
 ^3 remove, open thou. 
 
 IXy^ (n parag.) wia^e fiare. 
 
 ]3 with !l parag. nS3 (Ps. 
 80: 16) protect thou. 
 
 tlTl5> (n parag. ) 6e mighty. 
 
 iSij? (with 2 epenthetic) 
 curse thou him, tliJP 
 (with tl paragogic). 
 
 ^ 88. VERBS ih . 
 n^.5 reveal, remove thou, fem. 
 'ira, plur. =1^-1, fem. nr.ifi3 . 
 
 nV.?, asccnrf <Ao?i, "^H; , ^b5> , etc. 
 
 !-tilJ5> c?o, maAre ^Aom, "^to^ , 1^23?^, , etc. 
 
 n25> answer, etc. '^s'bi' answer me, 
 i:y s?n^ ye, testify ye. 
 
 n;;n niti (fi^.!?!. ) 6e Mom, fem. 
 '"^rr ^'in ("i-iJi ), plur. rn etc., 
 with prefix n'^m Jl''m ; ^'^h^ 
 
 "^bNi. lament thou. 
 =l''i>s inquire ye, and ^"^nij cootc 
 ?/c. Is. 21: 12. =lBiJ is for 
 
 no^ (for NS'n ) Aca? thou, iiD2 is 
 for Ni!3D . See 84. 
 
 89. VERBS ^"^ . 
 N'lp call, proclaim thou, plur. 
 
 Jli^-ip^ and 'INHJ:, (ir^^."lp. 
 
 call ye (upon) him), fem. ]N^.p 
 
 and ]i^'lp , with D epenthetic 
 
 Jisknp rc? it. 
 ^fi^*!^ (for ^N")": ) fear ye. 
 n:"'i<: ^o ye (for n:fi<k ) from N2i\ 
 Ntj: (once no 3 ) /z/< z(p. 
 fi^cn (tl5"l ) AcaZ Mom. 
 
 INFINITIVES. (Kal) 
 
 90. VERBS ^'S .^ 
 niip (once nflj, with prefix Miibb 
 and n5["4:b) <o sit, dwell, with 
 suflix "^ni'i: (rarely like ''ninuj) 
 
 * These fwith a very few exceptions), have two forms; as :3Vi;;j^ (absolute) 
 and ns (construct) to dwell; y-f'^ and ^y\ to know, etc.; so with verbs 55, as 
 WUi absohite, t\io\ construct; VtES absolute, V'E5 construct; and so with other 
 species of verbs. The construct form is generally given here. 
 
69 
 
 Parag. 
 
 n. 
 
 m: 
 
 rr5?^ 
 
 ni^ 
 
 n^Pt 
 
 ^0 rf?rc// me, I.e. my dwelling^ 
 (^r^i'^l Ma^ /may dwdl). 
 
 etc. 
 rriH (nbb) n'ib'WoprocfMce, 
 etc., with suffix, and in 
 paragogic ^^ril^ their 
 bringing forth. See 73. 
 
 nj<5 (for nw\k ) ^0 go, 
 ''nN^., "jriNi?:, etc. 
 
 rinS to descend, with pre- 
 fix 12 nnn^ from ^02w^ 
 /oz^w (See 5 24) ; once 
 'nn^T: for TinnT?.. 
 
 ^^^b (for f^-T^!: ) to fear. 
 
 t\*^\ to possess, inherit, 
 rrftip'i to possess it. 
 
 *2J'fn*'^ and n'oid^ <o f/ry up. 
 
 Irb (for H:3^ ), nb*^-; ^o 6e 
 a6/e, prevail. 
 
 >91. VERBS :D. 
 
 n'43\ <o approach, remove, 
 in'ds, , etc. 
 
 n^a. <o foMc^, reacA, mo- 
 lest. 
 
 nJj\ <o sAzne, root i^53 . 
 nn Tin (for n^n ) to give, 
 place, make, with suffix 
 ^nn, with suffix and 
 prefix "^^^72 <^aw for me 
 to give; once Jisn (Ps. 
 
 8: 2) in the phrase 
 
 Q'^tt^^n 2^?Ao <o spread 
 out thy glory over the 
 heavens, i. e. the spread- 
 ing out of whose glory 
 is over the heavens ; 
 Root ]n3. 
 
 ni<^, nJT2) to lift zip, ex- 
 alt, to have excellence, be 
 excellent ; once (with 
 prefix 3) Ni'tJS when it is 
 lifted up (Ps." 89: 10), 
 some editions i^u;3 . 
 
 nhj? , rarely "nhp to take, 
 receive, fetch, with pre- 
 fix nhj^b , suffix "fnhj? , 
 from rij^b . 
 
 92. VERBS '^^ . 
 ^W, nf^' ^0 return, n*j'a, Sib, 
 
 1*^=^:3, etc. 
 Nn'2 (Ninb Nib^ ) ^0 ^a, 
 
 Mo?^ ^065^, thy entering, DN2, 
 jj^'a J13&J3, ""Na / come ('iii 
 come thou). ]=lb ("J^bb ) to 
 lodge. 
 
 <.93. VERBS ^':?. 
 
 V'k (VV^T ) ^^ ^a'*^^, lodge. 
 
 {^S ^0 distinguish) consider, 
 
 tr^ to place y d"! i'l'l to contend. 
 
70 
 
 5>94. VERBS :? doubled. 
 
 Sd ~iD (i3p) to turn, compass. 
 
 iph , ip^ina when he appointed. 
 
 Sph2 when he set a compass. 
 
 "173^2 when it is hot Job 6: 17. 
 'ui2hl (Is. 47: 14) is for D72h>, 
 C is a suffix. 
 
 dn "Qn to complete, consume, f72ri 
 <o Jinish it, its completion, 
 tTari to consume them, they are 
 consumed; fsi , Ti^b <o rob, 
 
 "J*!, ]'^2 in rejoicing, when it re- 
 joices. 
 
 tliy'S (fern.) to he broken down, Is. 
 24: 19. 
 
 ?T\b <o appease. 11 <o subdue Is. 
 45: 1. 
 
 5tt3, with prefix and suffix t3;n'i;!2 
 2W ^/jeeV transgressing. 
 
 ii^ (i">'^) ^0 multiply, "112 ^a ex- 
 pire, with pref andsuff. fi'n^!? 
 m*72*lJ, rriih, etc., are peculiar; 
 but see Lex. md and iiSh . 
 
 i^iJia wj^cn i7 shone; but see List of 
 Anomalies l^Sl . 
 
 iJil (Ps. 22: 9) stands for b:^^ b-l Zc< 
 him commit (his affairs unto 
 the Lord, he will deliver him). 
 
 15^, t]3:Dnb , nD3hb are peculiar. 
 
 'J* 95. VERBS rh . 
 
 HbS , "1^3 , mb^ ^0 reveal, remove. 
 Hby , "ib^ , ni^y <o ascend. 
 
 ritos?, iiDs?, rit)5?, niuiy fo do. 
 
 make, n'fiai'b m making ^ 
 m*u:5^73 /rom rfom^^^. 
 Hm'1 , ii>c-i , riNn (once IrtN"! ), 
 m"}<^ (m'N"3 ) ^0 see, regard, 
 etc., once in^N^ . 
 
 Once n:nEzek. 21: 15. 
 ni5<^ (for tn'fi^l ) to behold. 
 
 96. VERBS ikh . 
 
 N^l? , riN^p (once DJ^^J^ ) to call, 
 meet, "^i*^)^ I call. 
 
 Nb^ niJ(bX3 mNb72 <o )?//, fulfil; 
 T\^y^ to hate. 
 
 ik:l.l2, t:DN!i:'723 (for 13^)^22723) 
 w^Aew i/oM find (Gen. 32: 20), 
 perhaps like DSp'^liis (Amos 
 5: 11), or is this last Poell* 
 
 I'Dri^ from sinning, hx NIDh^ Gen. 
 20: 6; fem. liiStan , with suf- 
 fix inNDii. riNnp,nM'^pb 
 (for nN'npb) to meet, salute, 
 with suffix ''nN")j?b, inN")pb , 
 fin^^P^ , etc. See 53. 
 Note 2. 
 Note. Verbs Nb and Mb are 
 
 frequently alike; as from ITn^ 
 
 comes i<i-)^ (Nn'^b ). See 53. 
 
 Note 1. * 
 
 PECULIAR FORMS OF THE 
 IMPERATIVE. 
 
 ^^SDj? , JTn223 (?i parag. and Dag- 
 esh euphonic), M73_^T , i^'^JC> > 
 V5>2 , "^Siljn , "^tni^ "^ThN and 
 ^thN . See 48. 49. 
 
 * The Conj ufirations PoeZ, Poal, Hithpoel ; Polel, Polal, Hithpolel ; Pilel,Pu- 
 lal, Hithpalel ; Pilpel, Polpal, Hithpalpal, are only other names for Piel, Pual, 
 Hithpael. See 17. 6. t note. 7. Note. 40. Note 1. Also page 72. Peculiar 
 Conjugations. 
 
71 
 
 VERBAL AFFIXES OR SUFFIXES. 
 
 97. (1) These are fragments of the Primitive pronouns (67,) ap- 
 pended to verbs transitive, and form the accusative (objective) case ; as 
 ^Dnips or "^^riiiS thou hast visited me, instead of "^j^^-nnjiD ; etc. 
 
 These, for the most part, are the same fragments as the suffixes at- 
 tached to nouns ( 14) ; the vowel, however, which unites them to the 
 Verb, is generally (but not always) different. 
 
 (2) The following changes take place in the Sufformatives, when 
 verbal suffixes or affixes are united to them ; thus : 
 
 Jl_ third pers. fern. sing, praet. becomes ri_ or ri 
 
 n or ^n second " " " " " ^n or H 
 
 Dn " " plur. masc. " " iFl or XH 
 
 HD second and 3d " '* fern. Imp. and Ful. 1 or _ 
 
 T * 
 
 (3) The following changes take place in the Vowels when verbal 
 affixes are added to the verb ; thus, ijDD becomes IJiS or "ipB (very 
 rarely like ipz , ^[^.3) ; as O'lj^D he visited them ; J^'^ps {she visited), be- 
 fore an affix n^ij^D or n^j^D , etc. throughout. 
 
 Note 1. Verbs rtV lose their n in the 3d pers. sing. masc. praet. when ver- 
 bal suffixes are added to them ; as C5S he aiisucered them, ^i^^^s.^ he commanded him, 
 ''5\2J , !:j!is "r^VS. ', I'toSS it covered them; so in the future; as Cini heioill build 
 them up, etc. 
 
 Note 2. When the first radical is a guttural it takes Coniposite Shevau ; as 
 ysr: he delighted^ t i: rt he delighted (in) them ; r!?i\jT>5 she seized her, for nin \}is< . 
 The Future, Imper., Infin., and Participles, of all the conjugations, are so 
 plainly distinguished by their characteristics, that it is unnecessary to present 
 examples of them with verbal affixes. 
 
 (4) Verbal affixes are in some cases appended to verbs ending in 
 J (3) paragogic; as ?lj=lN]i72'; thei/ shall find her, "'Ziknp^ thei/ shall 
 call me, Ti^^inS'iJ'^, ^3Tn-^-v23'' , TSnsb"^, n5-i:^n:s>*' , "':*3ni\3'in. 
 
 (5) When these affixes are appended to interjections and adverbs, 
 they are generally the nominative case; as ^: s/^wX he is not, rii's'^i* she 
 is not, etc. See 71. 35. 
 
 (6) The masc. C {thern) is sometimes used for the fem. ] ; as fii^SJ-nS";} 
 and they drove them (fem.), for 'jl"^"),^'^^ ; Q^i^^GN!] ^^v "jl'^DN^l . 
 
 (7) The Epenthetic D is often found before verbal suffixes, see 35. 
 In many cases it is expressed by Dagesh forte , as in the following ex- 
 amples. ^NIN I will show thee, for 1:Nn5? from MMn ; !l33^ he will 
 smite theCf for nS^s^ from 1153 ; "'s'b'^ hejudgedme, for ''32'2'7 from ]2'^; 
 
72 
 
 ''SnD'^ he chastised me, from "nD"^ ; '^sb'iih it shall bless 7e, from ^'la; 
 Jisn^S"; ^e will save us, for ^::ni:'; from 'il^J j ^r^R^ > !^5^.^!^ , etc. 
 See ^ 71. rM ^ '^'^^ ' Also 35.*'* 
 
 Note. ''^ ("^s) is the afRx me, ""^ the suffix m^^. See 71. f note. 
 
 (8) In a few cases the 3d plur. fem. has the masc. form ; as tl^i'D^,'^ 
 for n:^'73yt3i; see Gen. 30: 38. 1 Sam. 6: 12. Twice the 2d plur. masc. 
 is used for the feminine: as ^^"ipn for !i2nnpPl; :ihDnn for nanbnn. 
 See Gen. 30: 39. for another peculiarity. 
 
 PECULIAR CONJUGATIONS. 
 
 The following are simply peculiar forms of Piel, Pual, 
 and Hithpael; thus: 
 
 1. nniD Poel, nnib Poal, nninDn (with n trans- 
 posed, see 38) HithpoeL bbin, ip.in, y^n, ninra 
 
 Poe/, etc. See 40. Note 1. 17. 6. J note. 7. Note. 
 
 2. nri^lp Po/e/, D^ip Po/a/, D^.ipnn HUhpoUl See 
 17. 7. Note. 
 
 3. i3Ni.?i , I??.! i^iVe/, ^^_^^wNt_ Puiai, !:Vop_nn , ninririn 
 
 Hithpakl See 40. * 
 
 4. !:3)3, wNDwN^D (verbs IS?), ^?b5, :Pprip (verbs h) 
 
 'piipei,^jtT6 Poipai,b':h'Dr\n, ^5b,^nn, 5?u:3?nrin (38) 
 J. -p. ^ i ..... ,.. .. ... 
 
 HithpalpaL 
 
 5. nn*inD Pealal active, 1^"l'Dn Pealal passive. 
 
 6. n?.i^n Peoe/. 
 
 7. ^^iin, nnnn, from ^^-j, nnn r/pM 
 
 8. tt0ni2 is from ClDH; n^h^^^ is Pwa/of nSV 
 
 9. For the JYithpacl conjugation see 51. Peculiar 
 forms. See 16. Note 6. 17. 6. J note. 7. Note. 
 
 Pluriliterals. 
 These are tiSD"!, T^nS, riDbDnD*; from DDlS, 
 ^n5;q from ^Sn3, etc. See 16. Note 5. 
 
73 
 
 Table of the Characteristics of the Conjugations in the Future tense, in the In- 
 finitive and Imperative Moods, and in the Participles.* 
 
 98. FUTURE TENSE. 
 
 Id -in -i"^ i&^ or Id in h ii. Niphal. 
 
 T T r TV T T ' y" -r 
 
 p's"; , Dip": ni'pN , verbs ^^ ; Ql'-^jn, nO"; , verbs yV ; 3?^^,: , ^"4?^^ . ^^^^^ 
 "D ; hiz^ , N^i< , verbs nb ; "i^l'TN from t'^l . 
 
 I-I1_D I'lLn l-lh I-II_Nl.t PiEL. 
 
 ^tli"? etc. ^nn*; ^l^N , etc. n-^;;:} for IT 211 u''^'^ > ^^."^'p^, _^5l''^'^ 
 
 1-1 ID I -I In l-ih i-iiw\t Pi/AL. 
 
 rfnbin , etc. iTij^ , fihin , etc. 
 
 3 n '^ &i HiPHiL of verbs Perfect, T\7 , 
 
 ~ ~ - (f 
 
 "l^^ ' "^^i ^ "^P\ 7 nan 'Tittn , verbs rfb ; Dn , etc. from [or DS 
 
 nt22 ; r from nn ; "^r^l from nw ; DP): from D^an . 
 
 By accession ,^ ,, 
 
 5 n 3*wH (3 n ; N) Hiphil orverbs13?03?),or :? 
 
 DPj: for tin^ from Qsr? , '^r:,::' from ^^n . [doubled, 
 
 ID in i*^ ifi< HiPHiL of verbs ^ . 
 
 'n"i''T from Ji^^ ; ^''''ij^'rt'^ , b'^b'''' . =lb''b''n"' verbs "^'s ; rtfi* is for rtfi^N ; 
 
 rt^^ni'M from 15N . See 45. Note. 
 
 !3, )?} !^^ !&5 (jfij or IX) HoPHAL of verbs Per/Torrid. 
 
 D^ n V j^^ (^^:a^y " " Ds,;::r:e,r^- 
 
 "^D in 1*^ 1i^ (seldom *; etc.) " " ^B, fe, or 
 
 n?.*: for nS'i'^ , ^Bn ("nsn ), verbs h ; ib^^.. from bs^ . [3? doubled. 
 
 nD nn n*; nws Cn^?) Hithpael. 
 
 n is sometimes assimilated ; see 17, (c) with the t note. 38. 
 
 * For the conjugation Kal, and the Praeter of the other conjugations, see the 
 Tabular View referred to in the Preface. 
 
 + I>a;'es/i cAarac^cmfic is occasionally omitted ; as to p a "^ for WJJa"* ; "'pan 
 for ''ttj|5an ; etc. ' "' " " * ' *'"* 
 
 10 
 
74 
 
 ^ 99. INFINITIVES AND IMPERATIVES. 
 
 In In (d d) Nu>hal. 
 
 ir-nrr, C)"-:rT, "^":'.3-, i^n-in for '?. Chald. -din^c^ for 'in. 
 
 nifi<i2rT (from N^iS ) is peculiar. See 53, Note 1. 26. 
 
 The prefixes 3 3 ':> often reject n and take its vowel. 
 
 Note. For Piel and Pual see Tabular View. Also 17. 6 small print. 
 
 il HiFiiiL ci' verbs Perject^ D , ar Tw 
 
 n " r; , or 3? doubled.^ 
 
 in ( n ) " " ^s. 
 
 S'^D'^n and rtjn for nain, root nt:^ . 'D'^!:"'- fem. 2pers. : Chald. 
 a"'5;iJJ:5 for 'dn. ri^nn from nnN ; "^qn from fi^is. 
 
 Apocopates, inn for nsnrj ; qnn for riBnn ; "i^n from n53 ; '^vn , 
 from nbs? . 
 
 r T 
 
 Note. Sometimes the Infinitive has the pointing of the praeter; as 
 
 ni:2J^ri for 'j>t: , t-iij^ri , ':in"'73br7 , ^.^t]^ (rad. pj^-^ ), r'^D- is for b"'5Nn. 
 
 HoPHAL. 
 
 The Infinitive is like the Praeter, excepting in verbs T\7 -, which 
 have ( ) or ( "I ~ ) for ih^ final vowel; as n^.in rib^n nib^ii The 
 Imperative occurs in two words only; as !ii3U:rT , i:2n from ri^5. 
 
 Infin. n'l?- and nnlnn from 1^^ . 
 
 HrPHPAEL. 
 
 Infin. and Imper. like the Praeter, excepting in verbs fip ; as Infin. 
 
 liV^rin and nSV^nfi; imper. n'p^nri, apocopated ^^pri . 
 
 n is sometimes assimilated; as ^3TrT from niT . See 26. 38. 39. 40. 
 ^ 100. PARTICIPLES. 
 
 NiPHAI., 
 Is like the Praeter ^ excepting the final vowel, which is (t), { i ~^ ), 
 
 * Sometimes n becomes ri or n ; as nfisri , '3/i|.''^vl verbs ' ; cVnn from 
 ^\h . ssf.iri and nsi-in are Irom sii"; and 1:; .' See 51. 
 
75 
 
 or(v); as ^Cijp: , fi'ip; , ^^^l> ^k^A' ^^.l fro ^*5^ j ^^H- ^^*"-' 
 "l^is const., m*5=i: fern. plur. from ns^ . 
 
 I ! I ^ in 'I n ^ PiEL. 
 
 qs-ij^ . 13>V^ for ^3sVn^ . Plur. const. "'nnOT: from nhia . "^riJi^^a 
 from l^b . 
 
 \-\\12 '\12 in^ PuAL. 
 
 n"75<73, nST72, "T^ssp^:. 
 
 /3 HiPHiL of verbs Perfect, DE, or tw* 
 
 12^ (by accession) tJ '' " l^*, or 3? doubled. 
 
 ?n73 fi-'^'iyj , from yin ; r">^ ^oi^ T^^. > ^""^^ ^^"^ ^"'^'?- ' ^^'^^^ "'^ " 
 
 n"t2"'Dfor niuiXJ; ]^\72^ from ^TiJ; nniT: ti-^nixs from nnv With'' 
 parag. '^':^^^"4:73t^ , etc. 
 
 \12 \)2 HoPHAL of verbs Perfect^ or TV 
 
 1^^ (>^2m ) " " ilS. Seldom P^^> 
 ^D (seldom t] ) " " ^SD, 13?, or !? cZowJ/erf. 
 
 m'att from r:t22 . Once m^ispri^ for p5Q . See 45. Note. 
 
 HjQ HlTHPAEL, 
 
 n is sometimes assimilated; as 15112^ for ^Mt2n73 , etc. Vii'-^ for 
 7i<3n?3 . See 17. (e), with t note. Also 38. 39. 40. with the Notes. 
 
 Those who wish to see full tables of the Paradigms, are referred to 
 Professor Stuart's Grammar, y^/if/t edition. This Grammar is decidedly 
 superior to any one published in English. 
 
 * In some few cases the to (characteristic of Piel and Pual participles) is omit- 
 ted ; as na'^ for ti^t')! ; r;;'^V for nf^htz ; taniw for ta'nittto ; hhy^s. for VVws^; 
 CXJ^n'^ for Cop!)"'^; Vss for Vss'w ; etc. In gome cases the Dagesh char- 
 acteristic is omitted 
 
76 
 
 To FIND THE Root. 
 
 101. 1. Divest the word of all its acijuncts, and if tftree or more 
 letters be left they are the root; as Qn'^nn'na^jtta in their stations, from 
 *n73\IJ he watched, stationed : 
 
 3 prefix m, 
 Dfl suffix their, 
 173'>p^ Heemantive noun a station, 
 m" ( ni ) fem. plural, 
 
 "^ generally placed after ni ; 14. Note 3. 
 i^t'l^!) and his iron, from bt*)5 ; nibbsh confusion and '^b'^Vl^h con- 
 fused are Primitives ; riVj^bji?! crooked ways, from b'^Jf^ ; D'^D^'S^ eye- 
 lashes, beams of the rising sun. 
 
 2. If two letters remain, (the root requires Mree,) prefix thereto "^ 
 or 3 (to np prefix r, fijlb to fake), or insert T (rarely '*), or postfix H 
 (seldom n), or double the second radical. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 ^^111 , ^t""5^ ' ""^ii ' ^^^. ' ^tl.1 , &,c. from :f}2 to know ; r^b.": from ^h^ . 
 
 ''^'^!^ ^^^'ll? , ^'^3 '^j^i* , UJ^*; " til '' approach ; l^t ft'O"! 
 
 > ' \ . ' [10? . etc. 
 
 rij:;^i , sis-'Tp.^jpri , tnp: , c^ipN , aip;* " t^p " rise up. 
 
 ^kN-iq^:: , ri^N'^nn , N^n: , ^^''Sw^j , i<n; " fi^is " ^o, come. Anom. "^nN , 
 
 ^n273 , lb?3 , etc. from Jii?2 and ^b73 ; N however is seldom dropped. 
 ^iO"' , fiS^sDn , dD^ (iO-), SDD , nD"' , nD^T" from n^D ^o surround. 
 
 3. If but one letter remain prefix 2 {very seldom "'), and postfix Si ; 
 as u^i"^ and he smote the?n 1*22 ^^ ^^ *1\1 ft"om nD3 ; t:"] he shall spread, 
 incline Un t:^ tDn "r^l^^"^ Dn from Jit23 ; gS"' he will teach them Ti^T 
 nsn > from tl^l ; IT^ w^^ they cast down from li"^ . 
 
 Note 1. The verb "jriD (he gave) sometimes drops both 3's; as 
 ninn ^/toM Aas^ given for MlJ^n: (n parag.) ; nn (~nn ) for n:n to give, 
 place., with suffix "'nn to give me i. e. my giving, once (Ps. 8: 2) nrn <o 
 spread out, i. e. the spreading out, etc. 
 
 Note 2. The verb nj^b {he took) often drops its b ; as hjD*; Ac sAa// 
 /flA:e, h|5fi?, Iflj^ri, Wp*;, r^tip^. and tiripwV (n parag.), Hp <a^e thou, 
 
n^p , "nnj: , nhj: , nnj^b (prefix b), once nj: he took Ezek. 17:5; dhi? 
 he took them Hos. 11: 3. 
 
 Note 3. Words whose first syllable is in , 1"', ^^., IN , 1*3 , ia , 
 lin , ']'^, in, ^N, 13 , or ^72 , are usually fi-om roots whose first radical 
 
 is ; * as n'^n^ a seat, n'^^'i"' he tcill cause to sit, n"'"4Jin, n-^'Jiir , l"'tj'in 
 from n'lp^ ; n'rVn a generation ; fiit. tense ibl"^ , etc. fi-om 1^^ ; SJ^ITa 
 ^"P -> VV^^ etc. fi-om i"i^' "?.'!- from rrr ; 'iJp.iD from ^2l'-> ^'^P > 
 P]D(5< from P)0^ ; ^^ni'&t , im'n from r^^":^ ; CS"' , 'r^^i'n , 'rn'n from n"j; . 
 
 Note. There are a few exceptions to this rule ; as n^5?"in from ^^n ; 
 y^^"^ he is sittings dwellings (also fut. Hiph. apocop.) from i'^^ . 
 
 Note 4. A few words require 5< at the beginning to form the 
 root, as b""^?! to cause to destroy, ^xom b^i^ ; "'^^.TI? from *^TN ; ^hN 
 (1 pers. fut.) from n'nN; ;]D^ from !:]Di<; l^bb^ from PibiJ . Nn\l 
 (for Jir^Mt.!! Deut. 33: 21) from nnN is an anomaly. 
 
 [^ 102. ROOTS of common occurrenccf 
 
 M'nS he created. 
 
 t T 
 
 n^n he was, it happened, (Infin. 
 
 nrn ). 
 ^/35^ he said, (Imper. fem. "'"JT^N 
 
 say thou). 
 nij"! Ae saw, appeared, (Imper. 
 
 i^^."5 ) 
 >iri^ Ae Twovcc?, Part. f. nDn-nT: . 
 Mlp ^e called, invoked, met. 
 rito;^ Ae TwoJe, did, performed. 
 btJ^ ^e divided. 
 ^-1 ifiTl Ifil (Nia ^0 ^0,) he 
 
 went, produced' 
 ^i^ to shine. See 15. * note. 
 
 28. 
 jns he gave, placed, (Infin. nJj} 
 
 "nln). 
 npb/te foo^, (Infin. nh^, Imper. 
 
 nj^ and nnp ) . 
 mp Ae collected. 
 
 xt-r 
 
 ^12^ he moved, crept. 
 
 J? "IT it seeded. 
 
 ^n2 Ae blessed, knelt down, (^"^.^ 
 
 " and ^na Piel). 
 rins Ae, it ic as fruitful. 
 fi<{"i3^ i^ produced, flourished. 
 nil (S^'i ) Ae multiplied. 
 aC-zlz he filled, fulfilled. 15. Note. 
 blDi< he ate, consumed. 
 Ji'n^ he was afraid, [fearing). 
 
 S^T' he knew, (Infin. n3?^ , Imper. 
 '^ n). 
 
 nb;^ he begot, Infin. nnb"^ . 
 
 n:^ Ac formed, (in pause : 'nit^ ). 
 
 ni^ to die. See 15. * note. 28. 
 
 nl2 he commanded, Piel. 
 
 Qi^J t31^ n"''!; ^0 place, put, make. 
 
 See 15. * note. 
 i*v23"* "j^"^ ^^ c^t^'e/^ placed, sat. 
 CTp ^0 nse up, establish, stand, etc. 
 ri"iuj nv25 l:"i25 dnia <o appoint, turn, 
 
 place. See 15. * note.] 
 
 * Verbs "^S change their i into i for several purposes, ( 51) ; therefore in 
 forming the root, the ^ must be changed back again into i . Sometimes i is 
 omitted, but Kholem implies it ; as tlOi'"' or qo " he will add, from tia-j . 
 
 t These should be commuted. 
 
78 
 
 [5> 103. NOUNS of common occurrence.* 
 t3"]^\z3 heavens. 
 V">N. 71-^ earth, land. 
 'iHn empty. 
 
 ^l?3n (kho-shek) darkness. 
 TJia desolate. 
 fi^DS (const. "^22 ) plural form, face, 
 
 presence. 
 hin spirit, wind. 
 D*;^ (constr. ^"n and ''75''73 ) ?f7#cr, 
 
 waters. 
 '^IN and liN72 Zi^A/. 
 ^l2 ^00 J, goodness. 
 iny evening. 
 y'^p^'l a expanse. 
 ^j^j'a morning. \ 
 
 Di"' Jtfy, plur. c^;, (d'i'n-b3, | 
 
 T^^an continually). 
 
 ^ln (constr. ^in ) mc/sf, middle, \ ' 
 
 amon^. ! f^^^^J ? ^?^5^ , ^^^ food. 
 
 Oip^ (const, filp^ ) a place. \ tT>^2;) dryness.] 
 
 til (constr. d^ and C*;, plur. t:'73;] ) 
 
 a sea. 
 iX^S. grass. 
 2?nt ynt seed, posterity. 
 
 nipy herh. 
 
 ']'^12 kind, species. ("JTS from). 
 
 yy a <ree. n"lU5 (const. nnu5 ) a 
 
 tl3^ (const. n2UJ, plur. t]"":^ ) a 
 year. 
 
 nip 73 (const. Jl,1p72 ) a collection. 
 UJD :. o creature, soul, breath, life. 
 
 n^n (const, n^jh , plr- fi''!tl) ^i/<?^ 
 
 living thing, a beast. 
 I ^ji^' a fowl, bird. 
 
 [ 104. PARTICLES of common occurrence.* 
 nN -ni* sign of the accusative, b^ upon, over, by; '^'2 for, that, 
 because, when ; 'J'^s between ("jS "]3 a son) ; 'l^iNt which., who, that, 
 because, when; r\T\h under, instead of; yn from; "j^ "-]3 so, thus; 
 jS"!:^ therefore ; ri< ww<o, to, in, into, against (b^f God, power) ; 
 !:3 -"bs all, every ; nsri behold; &b , bN , 'J';^ (]"><) no^, wo, there is not ; 
 iy also, even to, in, forever ; Ct{ if, not, whether, nor, or ; fi^ also, so, 
 even; lis? again, yet, while, besides ; Tif2, ^12, T:i2 what; n^ab for 
 what, wherefore ; D^ with {u^ people); "^^^ai? with me ; CO (r^^) there 
 [t'uj a name, t3a tJ'^il: Wt; to place.) 
 
 b<^ri is he, and i^irr (M^^) issAe, ^Jq is Wio, and "': isr/ie; ''3NUJrt 
 Ae deceived me, Hiph. of N'iJ: . See 67. 70. 97, (7) Note.] 
 
 * These should be committed. 
 
79 
 
 ^> 105. Varioi's Uses of the Serviles 
 
 nVDi nd^ -n/wNj,. 
 
 The following table is intended to exhibit in one view, the various 
 uses of the serviles which are scattered throughout this Manual. The 
 learner will find much benefit from it, especially when some peculiar 
 combination of the serviles occur. 
 ^{ at the beginning, 1. is the 1st Person future. See 16. 
 
 '' " 2. is a Heemantive letter. See 10. 3. or, 
 
 ii. is Prosthetic. See Lexicon ?'nTN , ^jn 5 & . 
 
 " " 4. is (in a few cases) for n of Niphal, Hiphil, and 
 
 Hithpael ; as cn'TN see 30. small print 
 Anomaly. ''ribN^j?. , D"'3'2:n , ]5u\ , "!?nr5< , 
 ibb'inujfic , see List of Anomalies. 
 
 ii at the end L is (rarely) Paragogic, 15, f note. 16. 
 
 til St? , i<=ir)brf, N=)i!32'' see Anomalies. 
 2. is for nor rt seen. 11. 73. 
 
 fi^ inserted (in a few cases) is Epenthetic; as IfT^jTScrr , 'Tji^DtJXSiSf , 
 see Anomalies. Also 76. 
 
 ^ at the beginning is 3d Pcrs. masc. fut. sing, and (with 1, "jl, or 
 
 \ at the end) plur. of all the Conjugations. 
 See 16 with Note 4. 98. 
 
 "^ inserted 1. is Characteristic of Hiphil, see 17. (c). 
 
 2. is Heemantive, see 10. 3. with the Examples. 
 
 " 3. is Epenthetic, see 44 ni'^b/ipn , Dn'^N. 
 
 18. small print. 74 ^'^a'iri, ^""^^^ But 
 see n.9. ^ 14 Note 3. 97 (2). " 
 
 '^ at the end 1. is a Suffix pronoun, see 14. with the * note. 
 
 73 Note 2. 71 f note. 14^^. See 
 73 'Hi . For '^z (n) see 71 t note. 97 
 (7) Note. 79 Note. 82. 
 
 2. is Construct plural, 11 with Exceptions 
 
 1.2. 
 
 3. is (in a few cases) Par ^o^u-, see 11. 11, 
 Note 3. 14 ^f^f" note. But see 14 note 
 4 small print. -^ 18 small print. 74. 80. 81. 
 
80 
 
 ^ at the end 4. is (seldom) Construct singular^ see 11. 10. 
 
 *' " 5. is (rarely) Dual and Plural, see II Ex- 
 
 ceptions 4, with the Note. 
 
 " " 6. is Heemantive, see 10. 3, with Examples, etc. 
 
 " " 7. is 2d pcrs. S2n^. fem. Imper. (see 20. 26, 
 
 4.) and (with n at the beginning) Future, 
 16. See page 32 20, * note. 
 
 *' " 8. is Ordinal numeral, see 57, (3). 
 
 n at the beginning 1. is 3d per s. Jetn. sing., 2d masc. ixnd (with % 
 at the end)/em. Future, see 16. Also (with 
 riD , ] , ^1 at the end) 2d and 3d fem. plur. 
 Future, 16. 
 
 " *' 2. is Heemantive, see 10, 3. 
 
 n at the end 1. is 2d pers. sing. masc. B.nd fem., see 15. 
 
 97,(2). For n see 97, (2). 
 " " 2. is Construct fem., see 11. But see 11, 
 
 11 Note 1. 
 " " 3. is Heemantive, see 10. 3. 
 
 " " 4. is Fem. singular (ri- n^), see 11. 57, (3). 
 
 5. is Fem. plural (ni ri ), see 11. U, 9. 
 " *' 6. is (seldom) 3d fem. sing. Pratt, see 15. 
 
 97, (2). 
 " '' 7. is 3d fem. sing. Participle, see 18. 19. 
 
 7480. 
 
 3 at the beginning I. is 1st pers. plural future, see 16. 
 
 " " 2. is Characteristic of Niplial, see 17, (6). 51, 
 
 Peculiar forms. 30. * note. 
 
 3 inserted is Epenthetic, see 14 (=1S tlS ). 35. 44, 
 
 Note. For n: see 16. 20. \ 97, (5). 
 3 at the end ( "J ) 1. is Paragogic, see 15. 16, f and notes. 
 97. (4). 
 *' " 2. is Suffix 3d fm. ;}/Mr., see 14. 
 
 *' " 3. is 2d and 3d pers. fem. plur. Future, see 16. 
 
 For in ( rr: ) see 15. 16. 20. 
 " " 4. is 2d pers. fem. plur. Imper., see 20. 50. 
 
 " (-j p') 5. is Heemantive, see 10. 3. For )\ }% see 
 11, 11 
 
81 
 
 12 at the beginning 1. is Characteristic of the Participles in Piel, 
 Pual, Hiph., Hoph., and Hithpael, see 
 100. 18, with small print. ^5, Note. 
 40. 38. 17 (e). 
 
 2. is Heemantivey see 10. 3, with Examples^ 
 etc. 
 
 3. is a Pre>?a;, 9. 24. 60. 
 
 ^ at the end (Q t]n)l. is a Suffix, see 14. 97, (1). For DS 
 
 see 14. 
 
 (D) 2. is (seldom) Formative of Adverbs, see Lex. 
 
 Cttr, t]3tti< d:72&? . 
 
 (D'^-. a_) 3. is Plur. masc.y see 11, with Exceptions 1. 
 6. 1^. 19. 7481. 
 
 " " (Ci';_ ) 4. is Z>M7, see 11, with Exceptions, 8. For 
 DI5 see 15. 
 
 t23 at the beginning is a Prefix, see 9. 64. 
 
 n at the beginning 1. is the Article, see 9. 59. 18, small 
 print. 81. 
 
 2. is Interrogative, see 36, with Note 1. 
 
 3. is Characteristic 0^ Hiph., Hoph., and Hith- 
 pael Praet., Infin., and Imperative, see 17, 
 3, (c). 4, {d). 5, (e), with the t note. 31. 
 99. See i^, 4. on this table. 
 
 " *' 4. is Characteristic of Niph. Imper. and Infin., 
 
 see 30, small print. 99. ^ 20, page 32, 
 * note. See N , 4. 17, (e) t note. 
 
 Jl at the end 1. is i^ew. sw^-. (generally) aSsoZw^e, (sometimes) 
 
 construct, see 11, with Exceptions 3, 11 
 ' Note 2. 18. 19. 
 
 2. is Heemantive, see 10. 3. 
 
 (n Si n) 3. is >Sw#z pronoun, see 14. 71. For H (Aes) 
 see 14. For n , n^ see 14. 16. 20. 73. 
 
 4. is 3d pers. /cw. praet. in all the conjugations, 
 
 11 
 
82 
 
 15. But see 18. 19. 7480. For rt2 see 
 16. 20. 
 
 " " 5. is Paragogic, see 15. 16, with t note. 
 
 16, Note 3. 49, with the Notes. 11. 11, 
 Note 3. 73. 
 
 6. is Local, see 13. 
 
 1 at the beginning is a Prefix, see 9. 62. Also 22. 23. 
 
 *] inserted (i) 1. is the Active participle^ see 18. 74. (l) 
 Passive participle, see 19. 80. (i) /n/^w. 
 and Imper., 20. 
 
 " (i) 2. is Epenthetic, see 44. 
 
 " 3. See 45, with the * note. 
 
 1 at the end ( 1 or - ) 1. is 3d pers. plur. Praeter^ and 2d pers. plur. 
 Imper. masc, see 15. 20. For ^ Pi see 97, 
 (2). ^3(2) 15. Also 44, Note. 
 " " " 2. is (with n at the beginning) 2d and (with ^ 
 at the beginning) 3d ^crs. plur. masc. future, 
 see 16. 
 " (i 1 ^ ^n) 3. is Sujfix pronoun, see 14. For 13, i?3 , 123, 
 see 14. 35. 71. Also 9, Note. 
 
 " ( T ) 4. is Paragogic, 11. 11, Note 3. 14, {^ 
 note. 
 
 5 at the beginning is a Prefix, see 9. 20, t note. 61. 
 
 i3 at the end ( ^ ^ ) is a Sujiz pronoun, see 14. 71. 
 
 7 at the beginning is a Prefix, see 9. 20, t note. 61. 
 
 3 at the beginning is a Prefix, see 9. 20, t note. 61. 
 
 SYLLABLES. 
 
 n^ at the beginning is Participle Hithpael, see 18, with the 
 * small print. 45, Note. 100. 52. 38. 
 
 40. 17, (e). 
 jnn at the beginning is Praet., Infin., and Imper. Hithpael, see 
 
 99. 17, (e). 38. 40, with the Notes. 
 
83 
 
 For m , nn see 17, (e). 17, (e) 
 t note. For ti see 17, (e), with the t note. 
 For forms like Pitri , nuJJj , hUJFi , nil3?3 , etc. 
 DDri, r^Dri, dots, etc. see 38. 39. For 
 nc^ see above " t< at the beginning " 4. 
 
 riD rT] nn n&^ (hn) at the beginning i^^^wre i^/Mpoef, see 
 98. 17, (e) f note. 38. 40, Note 2. 
 
 "J^ ( 1- ) ^^ ^^6 end is Paragogic. See above " 3 at the end " 1. 
 
 j*^_ y^_. " " is Masc. Dmce? and P/Mr. See above " a at the 
 end" 5. 
 
 I*^,. " " is ParagogiCf 2d pers. fern. sing. fut.,h 16. 
 
 jnn " " is Paragogic, 2d pers.masc.praeter, see ^15. 
 
 49, Note 3. 
 
 ^);r) = QH " " is 2d pers. plur. before verbal suffixes, 97, (2). 
 
 il2 (once ^73 Ex. 15. 5) at the end, their., them, 14. 97, (1). 
 
 n^ (n^)), n:D,p n3!5 at the end, see 14. 73. 
 
 *ni at the end see 73. 
 
 tl3 (once njn profit 15.) at theend,i^^<Mre, 16. But see 20. 73. 
 
 13 nS at the end is Epenthetic Suffix, see 14. 35. 
 
 T 
 
 13 'D ( ^^3 ) at the end is Suffix, Sufformative, see 14. 15. 97, 
 (1). (3) Note 1. 97, (4). 97, (7) Note. 
 
 EXERCISES IN TRANSLATIIVG.* 
 
 In the following Exercises the learner will find an ex- 
 ample of nearly all the forms in this Grammar. Hence 
 
 * The learner will bear in mind that S''n5(';)W(D) ttJni5('^)Va are 
 Serviles, and 5 n t h U D S B ( 5] ; :: ( y ) p ^n b are Radicals ; it must also be re- 
 collected that a servile may become a radical (i. e. when it is found in the root) ; 
 but a radical can never become a servile. See 9. (An apparent exception to 
 this, may be found in 39). 
 
84 
 
 when he meets with some word in the text which he does 
 not comprehend, he will consult these exercises for a sim- 
 ilar form. 
 
 n^.b a booh, fi'^^? a man, 2Jt<n a head. 
 
 *15o;^ from, on account of, out of by means of a (the) book. See 9, 
 with Note. 
 
 D'lfiJTS from, on account of, out of, my means of a (the) m^u. 9, Note. 
 
 ^DSti the, this, that, etc. book. ^'^^^J i^^, etc. man. See 9, Note. 
 
 llJS^ni , '^ik^l and, etc. a (the) head, top. See 9, with the Note. 
 
 D'liO as, like, etc. a or the man. 'li^'lS like the head. See 9, Note. 
 
 \L*i^~lb, u3kXnb to, as to, eic. a (<^e)head; nsbb , issb to a or the 
 
 book. See 9, Note. 
 ^sbs , ^sba in, with, etc. the (a) book ; tl'lNls with the (a) man. 
 
 See <5 9, Note. 
 N^ i5 in the grass, ^"^s^n the evening, StJ^b (^^^^b ) for the herb, 
 yn T,S /zA;e the seed, ^ij^'s^ yro//i i^Ae morning, *1?15'7^ zw comparison of 
 
 honey (see 24), ^^^l and the word. See 9. 10, 1. 
 
 m>]^ (m)^ U^. l^n. 1^1; P^5 (P^^)' P*^'3. P^^ (ph^), 
 etc. See 9, Note. 10, 2. 
 
 riNDhs, i?''bib, 5>V^ri, ^''p^T:, cib^s (Qib'^3), toibu^'a . 
 See 9, Note. Also 10, 3, with Examples of Heemantive 
 Nouns. _ 59 62 inclusive. 
 
 t:""nBD books, U^lh^'Pi generations, histories, n'^'D"^ likeness, JTi^N a wo- 
 man, In^lrt a beast, D^h ^^^^i of n\2JN the wife of, D*; J5?3 a pair 
 of shoes, tl^p,73 a collection, Sl^p^ a collection of, n'"iJtt'l 6e^m- 
 mw^, "^^SD 6aoA:s o/, ''*f^N"3 Aec?s o/*, etc. See 10, 3, Exam- 
 ples of Heemantive Nouns, % 11. 11, 3. Also 21. 
 
 '^'neq my feooA:, S"lDD his book, Q^CD their book, '^'njDD thy book, tlD'lCD 
 2/OMr 600A:, rr^&^l Ae/* O^s) Aea<?. See 14. 
 
 nsbtt a queen (from tj^b a king), see 11. Tisb^ my queen, tssnsbJa 
 yoMr ^Mcen, etc. See 14, with Note 2. ^Sl.?^ his (its) leaf 
 
85 
 
 (from l-i^y), see 14, Note 4. ''nsD ("'^Cp ) my books, 1'^'^SS 
 Ai5 600^5, tn'^nSD her books, Cn'^^DO their books, 13 "^^CD owr 
 books, T'lSp thy books, etc. See 14, with Note 1. 
 
 ^1?i a^iW (from ^y \ a 6oy), see 11. m'-i5?3 ^zWs, 11. ''ni'^y: 
 my girls, 'r;"<n'i"n5>3 thy girls ^ ^'^nl'^i^s % (fem.)^iWs, Dn''ni'-i5>3 
 their girls, H'^nin^.3 her girls, ]^i*n"i"li*3 <Ae?r (fern.) ^zrZs, etc. 
 See 14, with Note 3. 
 
 nN Ae saW, N"^jP he called, rtJjn Ac saer, fci^,^ he feared, b'D^ Ac was 
 able. See 15, with the Note. 
 
 rr^ttN she said, n'n^N thou didst say masc, fem. l^'i^N (n , Tl ) , 
 'n'n^N I said, ^Z'lbtiiz ) we said, Din'l^Ni. ye said masc, fem. 
 jnn^N, ^^)2^ (t^^S ) *^^y ^^^^y m^fi^ say ye. See 15. 
 
 *iy he shall learn, "i^^n sAe shall learn, i^bri Mom 5/m/^ learn 
 masc, fem. "^"i^^VFi, *\'n\^^ I shall learn, i23b: we shall learn, 
 ^"^TzbT} ye shall learn masc, fem. r;3n>5bt^, llldbl they shall 
 learn masc, fem. tisnabn . See 16. 
 
 Genesis 1: 1. 
 n'^iDt^ns in the beginning. For the prefix S see 9, with the Note. 
 
 For the termination D"^- see 11. See Lexicon ri"'9i<'^ . 
 ^ns he created, see 15. 
 a'^nbN (rorf;* a sing, noun with a phir. form {U'^-., see ^11); see 
 
 Lexicon nnrisi . 
 DN see 32. 71. 
 
 tl^h^tl the heavens. See 9. 59. For n"]- , see 11, 8. 
 DJ^l For the prefix "? see 9. For ni$ see 32. 71. 
 y^.^rj ike earth. For the prefix n see 9. See Lex. yiN . 
 
 Gen. 1: 5. 
 
 fi^'np^T and he called. For the prefix and conversive T see 9. 23. 
 For the praeformative "^ see 16, with Note 1. Root N'lj^ 15. 
 d'^J^b^, see above. 
 
 ^'iMb as to the light, b see 9, with the Note. Root 'IIN . 
 Di"^ day. See Lexicon. 
 
 ** Nominatives generally /oZiotr their Verbs, and adjectives their substantives 
 
S6 
 
 !7^nVi and as to the darkness. For the prefixes 1 and b see ^ 9, with 
 
 the Note. See Lex. ^lUh and rj'*i?H . 
 ^^|5 he called. See 15. 
 nb^b night. See 11, 11, Note 3. Lex. b*:? ; and for (,) under b (b ), 
 
 66,(8). 
 'iT'l and it was. For T see 9. 23, with Notes 1. 3. Root JT'n . 
 l"n3?. evening. See 10, 1. 
 ^rt'^T anaf iV was. See above. 
 ^|52 morning. See 10, 1. 
 
 si'' day. See above. 
 nhN ;?rs^ See 57, 3. 
 
 Gen. 8 : 19, 20. 
 -b3 all. See 2. 104. Also 66, (2). See Lex. b3 or bi3 . 
 ^l^n the beast. See 9. 3. 10, 1. Root ':h (n;h ). 
 -b3 all. See above. 
 
 iU^.rr Me reptile. See 9. See Lex. ia^S . 
 "blD"' an(/ all. For T see ^ 9. See above. 
 Pji:??! the fowl See 9. Lex. Pji's^ . 
 b3 a^, everi/ thing. 
 iZJ^in moving. See 18. 
 b? wpore. See 71. 104. 
 V^Nii Me earth. See 9. Lex. y^jN . 
 
 ain'^nnS'iJ^b as^o Meir kinds, b see 9. Suffix nrr 14. n 11. * 14, 
 Note 3. See Lex. nnsi2;73 , and n are Heemantives 10, 3. 
 ^i<2; they went. See 15. Root N2{; . 
 -]tt from. See 71. 104. 2. 
 SiiPiJi Me ar^. 9. Lex. n^Pi . 
 
 jn'.l arf Ae built. 1 see 9. 23. 16. Root nja 15. 29. 
 hi: Noah. Lexicon. 
 nzttt a/i after. Heemantive noun, see 10, 3. Root hnj . 
 
87 V C.^ . -^ 
 
 Ti^nr^^ to Jehovah. See 9. 63. 
 
 h|?^2 and he took. ! 9. 23. ^ 16. Root h|-?b , 29, Note 2. 
 
 1:37: /rom ( of ) all. 73 see 9. 1:3 see above. 
 
 Jl^risn Me ca^^/e. ^ see 9. Also 10, Examples of Heemantive 
 
 Nouns. 
 !Ti'tlt2Ji the clean, n see 9. Page 85, * note. Lex. ^int2 or nSnt: . 
 if373T and from all. 1 see 9. 62, (2). 72 9. See above. 
 Pli'yri the fowl. See above. 
 
 ^int2n </ie c/ean. M see 9. Lex. ^"inD . See page 85, * note. 
 ^11 and he offered. 1 see 9. 23. Root 'n\'S , 15. 
 rib':> offerings, n see 11. Sing. fem. nb'3? Lexicon. See 10, 1. 
 
 Root nby . 
 \fz;\p;^ on the altar. 1 see 9. Z2 Heemantive 10,3. Rooth^J. 
 
 SENTENCES, 
 yjte ^S'dD 2^ t^fls poured out upon the earth, see 17. 2, with (6). 
 
 Root ^5\lj . b 9. Lex. Yyi 
 InVlT; Vt:73n Jehovah caused (it) <o ram. See 17, 3 and (c). Root 
 
 ^D73, 15. 
 
 ^rH:j "'i^^^'fn / was cast upon thee. See 17, 4 and {d). ''n 15. 
 Root ^\^ . ^-^^p^ see b? 71. ^ 14. " 14, Note 4 small 
 print. 
 
 h'3-^'^nnri tsTib^n-nN with God, Noah walked continually, see 
 32. 71. 2. (The article (n) is sometimes prefixed to D'^Ji bij ). 
 17, 5 and (e). 3. Root ^^n . 
 
 ''n "^5^ ('^^'^) '^e 5poA:e ^0 me. See 17. 6, with * note. 71. Root 
 
 ^5^, 15. 
 15 ^k!l ^^^'l wc? <o >S^e^A /Acre {he) was horn a son. See 17, 7. Root 
 
 V"^?$1 1^ ^"'^2^rT who are going out from the land. See 18, small 
 
 print with * note. Root fi^it; . 
 *^l\{i 'nsiiN cursed is the man. See 19. Root "1*^ . 9. 10, 1. 
 
88 
 
 'in'a.ri '^^"^l^ blessed is the man. See 19. Root ^"12. 
 
 l:')*^ >\i:73bT rtnc? to rule over the day. See 20, with t note. Root 
 
 T 
 
 drtb -j73J^ sai/ thou to them. See 20. Root "im . 71. 9. 14. 
 niijy "^^i'T *'i3')5 knead thou (it), anc? wa^e thou caJces. See 20. 
 
 85. RootUJtib. 9. 20. 26,4. 88. Root nujy. See Lex. 
 
 n-iy. m* 11. 
 yn5jn-n5$ 'JNbT:^ Jiinn ^-is be ye fruitful (Root rr^s ), see 15. 20. 
 
 88. and multiply ye, (Root nnn ), 15. 20. 88. and fill ye, 9. 
 
 15. 20. the earth, 2. 32. 9. 
 "^^p l^fe'^P hear ye my voice. See 20. Root S>72tD . 14. Lex. bip. 
 nis^ ^3i''ij re^wm yc (Root n^i^ ), see 20. 85. my daughters, nf 
 
 5 11. "^ 14, with * note. 
 CnN t3%"f'::N ^'nn-;} an J G^o? 5Zesse<Z them. Root ^n3, see 23, 
 
 Note 1. For tnN see 32. 
 J^y^aUJrj nuJN3 '^'i-iN-ni* Slp.n !rT^.5> ascend, and bury thy father 
 
 as he hath made thee swear (promise), see 26,4. 55. 4. 9. 
 
 62, (2). 20. 32. 71. For Maccaph ( - ) see 2. 11, 10. 14, 
 
 Note 4 small print. 9. 61 (3). 68. 17, 3, (c). 14. 97, (1). 
 
 For Silluk under y, and Soph-pausook after "^ , see 3, 
 
 Note 2. 
 rttt")^^?! N2 Dain look now towards the heavens, see 31.56, (1). 
 
 Root t:n; . 72. 9. 59. 13. Lex. fi*)^*^ , and 11, 8. 
 wDS^?3 pin^ rt^ ^^>^a< is sweeter than honey, 70.24. 9. 60. 
 
 "ifi^^ ii&^ "^rj^vl ^l^i-^l ^"^ ^^^ damsel was exceedingly handsome, 
 
 Lex. n^^;5, see 26,2. 25. 
 t:'*":s?2-irT"nM rri&l'^b ^'Db'^') and they went to see the camels, see 16. 
 
 Root ^b^ , see Lex., and also 29 f note. 26, 1. 
 fi"?7bN!. nnrj"; m'toS'. dl'^3 m Mc day (that) ^Ae Xor^Z G^ocf made (lit. 
 
 to make), see 26. 95. 
 ni<T "n'^ip^ JAaue <fowe Mzs, see 26, 3. firi"'\pi? 3^e have done, see 
 
 26,3. 
 ^*^nD Jl^JSi 6e <AoM my hiding place, see 26, 4. 88. 
 
89 
 
 'bN npD turn unto me, see 26, 4. 88. 71, bfi$ ("^bN ) pages 60. 61. 
 
 ninrs "jT: N2 ^o om< from the arJc, see 27. 83. 
 
 rinNUJn nwN2i: r\^b at the time (that) the drawers of water go out, see 
 
 27. 90. 18, with small print. 74. 81. 
 "iW^ ^^'1^ (or It.) ffo unto the Icing, see 27.83. 71. {Other 
 
 forms, n-^i , n'^ -n-^j , UJ"! , 5'"5 ). 
 yntjrr bN n:D.pb (or nD.H") fo ^o unto the land, see 27.90. (n^^^ 
 
 ri^'l^ ) 
 ^5Sti lb"]!?) (or ]r5) ^ive ^o Am the book, see 27. 84. 71. 
 frijt nn ("Tin ) "'"ih^ a/ife?' to give (he gave) Am, '^tlN see 71. 5 11, 
 
 1. 27.91. 32.71. 
 
 with Note 1. {t^ '"^^,) - 
 tinN DNiU ( riNipb ) to bear them, see 27. 91. 32. 71. 
 nnhTsri-ni^. nj^ take the fire pan, see 27. 84. For tihp and njJ^ 
 
 see 84. 
 i3''i.M-nN nhj?!: (nrij? ) to take the man, see 27. 91. 
 
 ^n*'c.?. B ^*^ ''^^^ "^ against them, see 28. 71 b:^ . 14, Note 4 
 
 small print. N2 , ^"^ , bs , S'l; , na , n'ij , see 28. 
 'nba-bs nX2 all the first-born died, see 28. 54. 71 b*3. 
 T>bN ?15$2 sAe crtwe fo Am, see 28. 54. 14, Note 4 small print. 
 
 Vi. 
 
 inN ^r\^\ I came with him, QnNs , 'r}?3p , ^2?3^ , J1N2 , TO[P, 15. 
 
 28. 54. 32. 71. 
 ^{n 'n"; ?c^ Mere be light, see 29, Examples. 101, 2. 
 
 B'lJJJi N*^;;;! and the man saw, see 29, Examples. 101, 2. For ^ con- 
 
 versive see 23. 
 nns^ ti^\\ and he placed it (her), see 29, Examples. 101,2. 29, f 
 
 note. 32.71. 
 inna ui'^i^ ]r)^1 awj he placed each ('^''N) its part, see 29 1 note and 
 
 Examples. 101. 
 nziTXJ ]1^'.2 an<^ Ac 6m7^ an altar, see 29, Examples. 101, 2. 23. 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 : 13*^3 5^52"^^ and he planted a vineyard, see 29, t note and Examples. 
 101. For ^^ under S ( 3 ) see 66, (8). Also 3, Note 2. 
 
 Vj^DTSb ^'^.!.T cind he icent on his journey ings^ see 29, t note and Ex- 
 amples. 101. 
 
 ^\'?y. ^^^ ^' I ioill not add to curse, i.e. I will not curse again, V\6i< 
 (for ^i-isiN ) root 7\^_1 see 29, Examples. See 51. 98. For 
 ^^jPb see 17, 6, small print, with the t note. 
 
 When the Student begins to use his Bible and finds any difficulty 
 respecting the Serviles, he will be particular to refer to the Table 105, 
 and also to these Exercises. 
 
 "^b^'lO ^^^D~'^"l"E?^ he separated from me, see 30, small print. Also 99. 
 
 t]k\")3il CVS in the day (of) their being created, see 30, small print. 
 
 ^n^2 TSni"* he toill instruct him in the way, see 35. Root n"^'' . 
 
 51. 98. 45, Note. 
 "iirj^n Ti^^^2 than the day of his being horn (his birth) ; for the prefix 
 
 12 , and Dagesh in "^ see 60. 24. See 30, small print. 
 
 51. 14, )' Rootl^V 
 P'^t:iCS-ri73 how shall we justify ourselves? see. 16,3. Root p^lij . 
 
 See 39. For the Dagesh in, and Kaumets under 1 , see 17, 
 
 {e) * note. 66, (5). 
 ]=inx:n rri^ 3/c shall surely die, see 28. 92. 46. 16, with note. 
 fi^in 'nbnb not to go, i. e. so as not to go, see 46. 28. 92. 
 17311 Dpisb^ nntti^ commune with your hearty and he patient, see 
 
 20. 47. 87. For dagesh in 73 see 56, 1. For T see 20. Root 
 
 ''ilTaipT *^S"i sing thou, and rejoice thou, see 47. 87. 20. Root ]2^ 
 "'S'iJn rj''];^ Ae 2f'z7/ enlighten my darkness, Root W:, see 52. ^Qy 1. 
 
 98. 45, Note. Also 16, Note 2. 
 *^23 '^^n'' '^'^'i^^. ''^^y ^^^ ^^ gracious to thee jny son, Root ]2h. 
 
 see "J 45, with the * note. 
 ^Vrp\ and may he he gracious to thee, see 62,(2). Exceptions. Root 
 
 Tt^ . 66, (1). For Dagesh in 3 see 56, I. For Dagesh in 
 
 T see 97, (7). 
 
91 
 
 tilbl*:?!? 'hn and he shall live for ever , Root ^"^f] see 44. For i see 
 
 ' 62, (3). 
 inhn'ij^^ ^?rj 'i'^^'^'\^ and the people bowed down and worshipped^ ^qq ^^ 
 
 23. 44. 38. 40. 
 MS2'n^5 ^nriTlJ^.I a?idf he (not they^ bowed himself towards the earth, 
 
 Root nhUJ . see 38. 40. For Dagesh in D see 8. Also ^ 
 
 13. m, (8). 
 
 in3n ""ntiN a/i!c?' he had smitten him (literally after to smite him), 
 RootniD:. See 31, with the Peculiar forms. 99.26. For 
 Dagesh see ^Q^ 1. 
 
 JTl'irir7--ni^. n^vs ll'^'n b\vin Moses began to explain (lit. he explain- 
 ed) the law ; Root b^; . See 51. 101, 3, Note 3. For ^ija 
 ( = n\^3) see 17, 6, small print. 
 
 1nt Cib 1"Dn ^l^ turn ye, and remove yourselves, and go ye, Roots 
 rrrs, ^D^, j^i^i; see 26, 4. 55. 88. 27. 84. (For Ci^ see 
 71). 54. 85. For the prefix T see 62, (2). For ^ ye, see 
 20. 
 
 fiDriN DN/i; "^-ib biDiN J^b I am not able of myself to bear you, Root 
 br>; see 15, Note. 51. ^ 71, page 61. 27. 91. 32. 
 
 iDlDnN'^pb 1!i3 ii'23'"?j i^/io dwells on the mountain to meet you, see 
 18. 81. 53, (2) Note 2. 96. 
 
 r*^2'l73tj i'DST "jS?.! cmd we turned and we removed towards the mount y 
 Roots n2S , 5>DD , see 16 Note 4. 50. For T convers. see 
 23. For Dagesh in D see 56, 1. For il'ja'i^ijri see 59, (1). 
 8. 13. 
 
 nsnb to destroy them, Root tim . See 47. 94. 66, (1). & is a suffix. 
 For dagesh forte in 73 see ^ ^Q, 1. 
 
 tJTat]) *iy wra^zV ^0 destroy them (until they are destroyed), root fiJDln . See 
 47. 94. 61, (1). For Dagesh in n and 12 see 8. 56, 1. 
 
 fi3 *^^nr> bNT tiniTft bN c?o not molest them, and do not war with them^ 
 Roots n^2 (Kal) , iin^ (Hithpael) . See 98. 50. For Dag- 
 esh lene in 1^,3, and 2 see 8. 
 
 miaj?") -IS^O 1=ij5 amc ye, rewoue yc, and pass ye through, see ^85. 
 
92 
 
 For da^esh in D see 56, 4 and Note. Root 5?D3 , see 27. 84. 
 nP)-nn, "^nri, inri, nnb nnr, Jinn,etc. come from ]n2 . See 
 
 27. 29, Note 2. 42, Note 1. 91. See Anomalies. 
 'T^"':Bb nn "^ri'bnn ini^,"^^ see, I have begun (Wi^hW o^ bb^n) to give to 
 
 thee (lit. 6c/bre thee), see 26, 4. 44. 27. 71. 
 nuJnb "din bhn 6e^m Moz^, possess thou, (in order) fo inherit (the 
 
 land), bn- Jmp. /fz>/i. of bbn , see 31. 99. 'ijn Imp. Kal 
 
 (in pause) of ^^^ , see 27. 83. rr^nb 27. 90. 
 iriJlTaNI nnjP.Tn"] iris^ i:;:'! ac? command him, and support him and 
 
 encourage him, see 17, 6 small print, Apocopated forms. 32. 
 
 17, 6 small print. 
 *:|b *i^.^ri p"! only he toatchful (take care) for thyself, see 30, small 
 
 print. 
 Sn'in^ji dnb n"*"! hn'^IJri") and thou shouldst how down to them and thou 
 
 shouldst serve them, Root nhtlj . See 26, 3. 38. 40. For 
 
 dagesh lene in n see 8. For n see ' 15. For 1 convers. see 
 
 22. Qrrb^ 71. tin'ii??^! 22. t^ 8. 15. d 14, also 
 
 97,(1). 
 
 pn^/wjt^ ^^."^n yc s/mZ/ swre/y 6e destroyed, see 30 small print. ^99. 
 
 30. 98. } parc^. 16, with note. 46. 
 a''n?3 t]b3 all of them are dead, t:''*^ ^3^3 all of us are alive, we are 
 
 all alive, see b3 71. 
 Cihn fi^b") wc? ^AoM shalt not pity (spare) them. Root l^n . Q sm^x see 
 
 14. 97, (1). For Dagesh forte in 3 see 56, 1. 
 tS'^^^.lnpilriT Si"}N^3rt 'iiN-l^ until to destroy (he destroys) those who 
 
 are left, and those who are hidden, see 20. 81. 18 small print, 
 
 with the * note. For the Dagesh in both D's see 59, (1), with 
 
 * note. Dagesh in n is lene, 8. 
 *nM?a finbs b^ln thou shalt he ahle to destroy than speedily^ Root 
 
 b:^^, see 51. Root nb3 , 26, 1. 17. 6, small print, "iri^ 
 
 Infin. Piel used adverbially, see Lex. ^m . 
 Bni< ':]'7"'73Uif7 ny until thou destroy (lit. to destroy thee,) them, see 
 
 31, Anomalies. 
 '1]b!D^l^ *^=12?^^2 '^3?';t and he afflicted thee, and he caused thee to hun- 
 
93 
 
 ger, and he caused thee to eat (fed thee), Root 5135 . See 98. 
 For the Dagesh forte omitted in ^ after 1 conversive of the fu- 
 ture, see 23, Note 1. For the other two verbs which are 
 Hiphil, see 98. 45, Note. For the suffix ^ see 14. 97, (1). 
 
 ^N'^^a^ i^^^? "^^ for the Lord is bringing (will bring) thee. Root NT2 . 
 see 100. 45, Note. 18 small print. For 72 instead of 73 see 
 66, (l)N.B. 
 
 IsHynn i^;^^ 5iikj>t;n Y^'^ ^^^^'' ^^^^^ surely loathe it, and thou 
 shalt certainly abhor it, Piel Infinitives and Futures, see 17, 
 6, small print. 98. 46. For I see 35, or ^l 14. 97, (1). 
 
 ^nD3 ]^'^'^^ 1^^^ 1^^^ ^'^ oi'der to humble thee, and in order to 
 prove thee ; both forms Piel Infinitive of verbs Tib . See 26, 1. 
 17, 6, small print. 
 
 fi'l'^W'vp^l "'iTST^ [v|lh l^t ^e. alone (desist from me), and I will destroy 
 them, Hiph. Imp. of JlD^ , see 31, Peculiar forms. 50. 99, 
 Apocopates. ^112)2 71 (page 60), with * note. 
 
 Cn73rrb DiN^^tin he brought them out to slay them, see 17, 3 and (c). 
 51. 99 * note. Roots N2^ and r\M2 . 
 
 ^b-r'DS hew out for thyself, see 20. 5. 
 
 iViji ^liriNbl ni"n^-nf< lrT2<")']r to fear the Lord and to love him, see 
 48. 
 
 fin/^n fi'^ntt^ (t3''")^-/3 page 12, 6, Note 2.) ye have been rebels, Root 
 rr^T^ , 'plur. Part. Hiph. see 100. 18. 26, 3. 
 
 Cp.nN: "^riy"!! t]"i^73 since the day (of) my knowing (lit. to know me) 
 you, see 27. 90. 
 
 D^3 '^r)^2';n I protest against you, Hiph. of ll^? ; for ( "f ~^ ) epenthet- 
 ic see 44. 9. 71. 
 
 D'^Pj3 , "^n2 , etc. come from rT^a ( house), see 11,5, 10. 
 
 ^r , '^73''72 are from D*;^ (water), see 11, 8, 10. 21. 
 
 ^n^ Ti a^P ame, descend, hasten, see 85. 83. 17, 6 small print. 
 
 Tjs^ni '^i)'^5^ "^^^[^.^ and he will love thee, and he will bless thee, and 
 he will increase thee. Root iinN Conjuga. Kal with suffix T^ (see 
 14. 97, (1)). Root ^13 Conjuga. Piel, 17, 6, with small 
 
94 
 
 print. Root tll^ , Hiphil. For ^ conversive in these verbs see 
 
 22. 
 
 '^^.c'^'l. J ^"?.^''"l > ''^''1 J etc. For such forms (i. e. futures with the 
 omission of Shevau under "') see 62, (2) Exceptions. 
 
 DlDb lirr appoint ye for yourselves, Root iirj"' . see 27. 83. 
 ^"'ninj^ "'SilbN the God of thy fathers, STj'bN is a pluraHs excellentia}, 
 
 used by way of eminence, iij is anomalous, see 11, 6, 10. 
 fi'^^psn the women^ see Lex. l): and ri'^iw^ , and 11, 6. , 
 
 iTT^rin riib^;b ^S'^JiriT and ye regarded it as a light thing to go up to 
 the mount, Root "jin , Hiphil. Root nby , see ^ 26, 1. 95. 13. 
 ^b to thee, *2 with, hy, against thee, see 71. 66, (8). 
 
 Dn'N ^5T and we smote them. Root T1^2 , 1 pers. plur. Hiphil. See 
 
 50. 98. 101, 3. 
 ^7^7373 SnMi22 in their going out from the sanctuary, Root Ni^ . See 
 
 27. 90. 
 Prnslab") and to weep (for) Aer, Root ii^a . See 26, 1. For the small s 
 
 see page 12, 6, Note 2. 
 n'l'IJN ^"4?nn shall I certainly bring back? Root ilUJ , lTifi?i. and Fut. 
 
 Hiphil. See 36. 46. 98. 99. 
 ^-15 3 'tari incline thou, I pray, thy bucket. Root nt23 , jF/2p/t. Imp. 
 
 2d fm. see 20. 31. 
 h'^b'lfnn n^'ib ii"'")h^ ^\ !^^.^^^ ^^''Nrr'] aw<i fAe man gazing at 
 
 her, kept silence, (in order) to know whether (the Lord) had 
 
 prospered (her). Root J-IN'2J , see 38. 100. Also 45, Note. 
 
 For the last word (Hiph. praet. of hbiS) see 17, 3 & (c). 36. 
 n'irSN tinp. , WD^ZI Dnb 6e/bre it flourished, before I had finished, see 
 
 ' 37. 
 n'iJN^ rrn/iJ 'n^.i<nl ^wc? she said, drink, and I drank, see 26, 4. 
 
 55. 88. 16, Note 4. 23, Notes 2, 3. 50. 
 m ^72 n? '-ittMi a?i^ Jsaifi (see 23, Note 2. 34.), whose daughter 
 
 art thou, 70. 67. 
 ^73^ "^bnn wilt thou go with me 1 Root ?jb; . See 36. 16. 
 
95 
 
 n iTpN Qil'niJ* ''!ltl"'"'?."P '''?.'? ih(^ d^y^ ^f <^ years of the life of 
 Abraham ichich he lived, from di"^ , ^^^ j ''tl (^"^1*1)) see 11, 
 10. For y^ (^^ ) see 44. 66, (8). 
 
 "^n^!.! , 51P^!.] ^ ^'li^.i (from tiwN"j ), pbn;; , Ti^^^r^ (once nTi5^''n ), 
 
 etc., see 30, with the Note. 
 Ti2 ^b^.2 '^iVl- ^^"1 ^'^'^ ^^ drank, and he rose up and went away^ 
 and he despised, etc. Roots nn\lj (see 16, Note 4. 23, Note 
 3.), Cip , "-111 ( 66, (6.)), ntra 50. See also 29, t note. 
 
 ^^-npUJ!) NS*"S^u3il come, I pray, and kiss me, Roots "vlj^: , p'l3j , see 
 27. 84. For dagesh lene in >l see 8. For dagesh/or^e in 5 
 and b see 56, 4. For "iJI see 4, t note. 62, (4) Note 1. 
 
 ib tDib'iJ;^ pb"nii{ QnSJ'i'^r; do ye know Lahan? Is he well? see 
 
 36, rt , n . 
 libnN (generally "ibtifi^) D^t anc? Ae spread his tent, Root nt2D , see 
 
 50. 101, 3. For H (instead of T ) see 14. 
 
 5)233 Nb t^?e 2^27/ wo^ smite him. Root li^2 , Hiphil. see 98. 35. 101, 3. 
 
 i:'^2:n 'n':? Slb3;j ixb*] and she was no longer able to conceal him^ 
 Root bD; . For I^^Si^n see 31. 14. For Dagesh forte in 
 22 see 56, 5. 
 
 n:?*lb pH"^^ irihwN! iitnni (for i^^nni ) and his sister ( ninN ) plac- 
 ed herself far off, (in order) to observe, etc. Root ^^^ , see 
 Anomalies. For dagesh in 2 see 17, (e) and * note. 56, 2. 
 For n^^. see 90. 
 
 Ha^ Hn^ Ae Aas completely triumphed, see 46, J note. 
 
 Stoy 1733 ?iA;e <Ae herb, see 9, Note. MJin "^7.73 /roi mon^A (to month), 
 
 see 9, Note, 
 ^3, 'T^s, Ti^ (in'^s), n"^ , =id">5 , aS'^D, QIT'S, etc. are from nc 
 
 mouth. See 11, 10. 
 irT^rt, iDn', iis (once), rin^ri;"', ^nhty, Tis^bT:, -^nz^, -"ss 
 
 (owce), 'Sb^, etc. are from n^n , 1^^''5 , "j^ , Ji^T^L^": , n^f:^ , 
 
 etc., i , in , and " are paragogic. See 11, 11 Note 3. 14, 
 
 0C/=' note. 
 
96 
 
 ^T,, '^: (^5;), t=^:, ni:, v^.:, t*^;, tt,> ''='^.:' ^t^:^ 
 
 firj*^??"^ , etc. are from Si"^ a Jay, see 11, 10. 
 
 t:-^ tt; t:t' t : ' ' t : ' tI' t;' ;' t;' t>: 
 
 (from hpb), riD-^z, !iu;v,n, ti:s>>ijifi (or *n), ^n''kn; etc., 
 see 49. 8387. 
 
 '^5l!^0\l^n> ^73t3ri, nrij-in, D^sn, tj^infij, "^FiTshsri , i^^ntan , 
 see 17, (c) with f note. 40, Note 2. 
 
 bin-lb "J^iJ a tree planted, see 19. SO. 
 
 tV\'l ^ztnv\ *^UJwNf z^;AtcA the wind drives (him, it) away, Root P]*]: . See 
 
 35. 
 ^j?^ &<b Mey sAaZZ not rise up, Root t:Tp future Kal. 
 p'^n lijn^. i/tej/ imagine a vain thing, Root tl^rr . The/w^Mrc is often 
 
 used to denote present time. 
 *i73''n'i'ip"itt"'n55 Jij^nza let us tear asunder their yoke (yokes), Root 
 
 pn3 . See 98. 16, Note 3. 49. For suffix I'tt see 14, 
 
 Poetic. For "^ preceding IX: see 14, Note 3. 
 ittb :i,vb;\ he will laugh at them, see 14. 71 1X]b . 
 '^^n'lb'; Qi'^tl this day have I begotten (appointed) thee, Root TbV 
 
 See 97, (I), (3), (7). For dagesh lene in D see 8. 
 rt3Fl5<") "^3 72^ bN'^ ask of me, and I will give, see 48. 71 ''37373, with 
 
 * note. Root "jn: , see 16, Note 3. 49. 
 
 B^f'^r) thou shalt dash them in pieces, Root 5>5^ fut. Kal, D suffix. 
 
 n^^pl?] lb''3i;;n be ye wise, be ye warned, Roots b^p, "ip^ Imper. Hiph. 
 
 and Niphal. See 31. 99. 30, small print. 51. 
 ni "^pnn "^"^.'^JN the happinesses of (prosperity to) all who trust in him, 
 
 See Lex. ^m 71. 72, Note 2. 11, 1. 79. 
 '"l^ ("^nlS ) ISn wzy enemies have increased. Roots ii*^ , *T122 . See 
 
 42. 54. 76. 
 . "^^^ ^"^"^.2 ^^^y ^^^ rising up against me. Root t^p . See ^4. 76. 
 
 71 b? . 
 lUJNn ta-^^a Ac wAo /i/jfs wp my head. Root Gl'n , part. Hiphil. See 100. 
 
 18, small print. 45, Note. 
 
97 
 
 nk:73b to {for) the leader of the music, Root ^223 Piel part. See 
 
 100 18, small print. 56, 2. 65. 
 "fry ''^^")p,3 M'Acw / caZ/, answer me, see 20 with 33. Root r;:^ , see 
 
 26, 4. 55. 88. For "^j see 97, (7) Note. 
 nD2 (for fi<ii:3 ) Zz/iJ up, see 53, (2), Note 1. 84. 
 ^5 I'la '3 iTan"'*" cast them out, for they hai^e rebelled against thee. 
 
 Root hn: , Hiph. Imp. see 31. 1?2 14. 97, (l). Root n^^ , 
 
 26, 3. For ^1 (instead of ^3 ) see 71. 66, (8). 
 i^^b^ ^Dni aiid thou wilt protect them, Root ^irD Hiph. see 98. 
 
 iT^'^Fy (literally) ?/pow, around them; 173 14. 
 b'^ata I'^N wo owe 25 delivering (delivers). Root ^2^3 , Hiph. part, see 
 
 100. 
 ^k""^?.'^1 ^'^J'i^ he is saving the upright of heart, Root Ti:^ Hiph. 
 
 part, see 100. 51. 
 "ib 'J'^lDti Ae /m^A prepared for himself Root 'j'lS Hiph. praet. 17, (c). 
 fijp_!n)21 ill^TM n''3*(l3r:b to quiet the enemy and the revengeful^ Root 
 
 ni'vD , Hiphil Infin. see 31. Root'^i^N , 18. 77. Root C;:;, 
 
 Hithpael part. 100. 56, 2. 
 tiriDais n4.'^f Wmc/* thou hast ordained, Root "J^IS Piel, see 17, 6 
 
 J note. But see page 72, large print 2. For nri (instead of 
 
 Pi)see 15. 49, Note 3. 
 n!lbT t]'l3 when terror is lifted up. Root t373n (D')^?), see 47. 94. 
 "^i^Z ^*^"'^vj ''^X?. ^^""^v! ^'^o^, answer me, enlighten my eyes, Root 
 
 t:n: Hiph. Imp. see 31. For rt parag. see 49. Root JiD!^ , 
 
 55. 88. Root ^ii< Hiph. Imp. 31 n . 49. 
 t:i73N 'S ''b'^^.^ "''^^ my enemies will rejoice when I am moved^ Root 
 
 "^12 , see 54. 76. Root b'^ii. (bia). Root 'oiiz , Niph. fut. 
 
 98. 30. 
 [ N. B. Should the learner find any difficulties in ascertaining the 
 root, he is referred to 29, with the t note, and to 101. 
 
 Here it may noticed also, that a few verbs ""S resemble those in 2S 
 (see 42) ; as Si"; , pii"^ , m%^^ , Vip-; , np;^^"] , etc. Fut. Kal of 
 -1^^ , p^; , n^-j , Vp^ , ^V^^ ; Niphal r\%2 , pj^q , etc. ; Hiphil IT'S:!! , 
 ^'^^T], etc.; Hophal p^in , :;2.'; , y'i.'^ , etc. from n2; , ps^;;, ::23, 
 :?23 . Other examples, psi^ , ^&1^ , nD=i73 . 
 
 13 
 
98 
 
 But after all, there is nothing so well calculated to enable the stu- 
 dent to find the root, as a thorough knowledge of the uses of the Ser- 
 viles which are contained in the sections enclosed in Brackets. I must 
 repeat here, what has been said in the Preface, viz. that these should 
 be read often and attentively, till they become very familiar. It must 
 not be forgotten also, that there is a large and full list of Peculiar and 
 Anomalous forms at the end of the Grammar, to which one can refer 
 in extreme cases.] 
 
 Dnb, \LJh3, ^^7.21 ^115, ^JS!D, '-ihN, n5?n, n^.^, b?iri rnrs 
 -bnh , ^T^'2 {once for n"^: , ""S^': ), etc. See 17, 6. 
 
 ui-Tp. , -n:?'7 , nV4? ^V.^ , ^^? , ^n? , tim , -ph^ , ns^ , y^^ , Sps , 
 niD3 rri";?? (from lnD3 and n^S see 26, 1.), ryns -^nz , 
 -nn^, it!j^i etc. See 17,6 small print, with the f and 
 X notes. 
 
 yn't, in-^ (from nm ), b^'ii, tjy- , "i^z , C^Sp , etc. See 17, 
 7, with small print. 
 
 nN , 'ips? , ""Irii , ''7^^p , ^^-ii , 'n-ij , -^^ttJ , "^hp , "zd , etc. 1"17:&5 , ^ius? , 
 etc. n: , | , ^] , ] . See 20. 8389 inclusive. 
 
 '^. "^.t")^ M^y cedars, D'^ins; nsB? a6;ec^ s/are, etc. see 25. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 5)5i3>'; zf shall fly, STJipn, ]?.'iDwNt, n*ni?jn , iairi;^, D^.n-i: , etc. See 
 17, 6 I note. Also page 72 large print. 
 
 ^5^ ir^'i^ (owce b:D"ik\ ) I shall eat, l^iiX , nrj'M nrj5<, 'nhi?., etc. see 
 34. 
 
 njnhn, ^isV^'ij ^iV^' "^?5":J 'i^T'''> "^V^Pr-^ "^^np* THsa^i'^N, 
 ir^; , 'isnp , etc. See 35. 
 
 - n, n, ri ( ti ) interrogative, see 36. 
 
 Ti< or Dnts coming before futures, see 37. 
 
 =12 H , =] -5 , etc. See 42, Notes 2, 3. 
 Note. Dagesh lene occurs after ^l^'n^ because this word is read as 
 if written ''3'iJJt, i.e. with an implied silent Shevau under "'j as 
 '3 tifn^, '? Siin^ , 'n np^ , etc. See 8. 
 
99 
 
 &l3Sn who came^ "^lin that lives, tJ^ll who hath placed^ see 81, Note. 
 9. 28. 44. For Dagesh forte in iu and ^3 , see 59, with 
 * note. For the omission of it in h see 59, (2). 
 
 In order to account for the various changes of the vowels, the stu- 
 dent should read carefully 66. Also 59 65 inclusive. 
 
 For forms like 1%"tU? , Ji^ii'^ , fi^in^iU, UJ^*^, t:^^ , '':^U?, fii'!?^ , 
 n^l?u3 , tlJl'IJ , i^^rriJ , nri.\'^ , i. e. with prefix t, see 9. 64. 
 
 For forms like ^b\r7 , i^t:- "ilrnn , D72ri , \r"'n , Tian , iOn , 
 I72nn , tiipr^ , etc. See 30 small print. 99, Niphal. 
 
 NiiDST: ''215? bl15 mi/ sin is too great to be forgiven, see Lex. py . 
 20.24. 
 
 !3';73rt !|i-ii3';2 ^^^ ^^^ waters were assuaged. Root tJ5*^ , see 29, Note 
 3. Also 16, Note 4. For Dagesh in 3 see 56, 1. 
 
 ^npp b-jln 7i|{ Mew li 2^a5 begun to call, etc. See 29, Note 3. 
 17, 4 and (J). 
 
 1'ip 'rj^tjl ""TD m;Ao Aa<A appointed thee a ruler ? See 28. 97, (1). 
 
 ^J'liN N!2 '^'2 "^"liN "^^Tp arise thou, shine thou, for t hi/ light hath come, 
 54. 85. 28. Lex. ^1i< . For ^ (fern, suff.) see 14. 
 
 Nlntl t]i*2 ow Ma^ ffa^^, trin Q*^^^? m Mo5e </ay5, fi^inJl V^N?! Ma< 
 /awf/, ^{')^^ ri^z in that time, tiTSj "iv.^." //'s, ^Aa^ 6ooA-, 
 nNTri Yyi^rl this, ^'^^ ^^^^^j see 67, Note 1. 69. 
 
 G'^nS'^rn rt"^.N these (are) Me words, M^.N" tD'^^in'^ri <Aese, Mose words, 
 things, l:Nn miS'lN^T Mcse, those lands, see 69. 
 
 nlTan t3";i''S> 6?/es (that are) lifted up^ i. e. proud looks, see 12. 54. 
 
 76. 
 a'^:yD ;)!:N tlSS 0?.^^.? ^P.^ (^^r >lD'i"') Ac m;7/ increase you (from 
 
 what) ye are, (to) a thousand times (more). Root ?]D^ fut. Hiphil. 
 
 See 5L 98. 101, Note 3, with * note. For fi^DS see { 71. 
 ti'^n filDSSn") and behold ye are this day, etc. from 1^\T\ and Dp. see 
 
 71, page 61. 
 CD^J735 t3'^3S TT^sn-i^b ye s/tfl?/ not regard faces in judgment, i. e. ye 
 
 shall not judge partially, Root ^"y: Hiphil, see 43, Note. 98. 
 na^ 'lanjt li'iJ^T and they will bring us an answer, Root iiVJi Hiphil, 
 
 see 98. For 'JSn^ see 71, page 60. 
 
100 
 
 CDn 3 n^/or you to encamp^ Root rt:h Kal, see 26, 1. For b (instead 
 
 *of^)see61,(3). 
 C^n^nb to show you (cause you to see), Root ni^n Hiphil, see 26, 1. 
 
 Foresee 61, (2). 
 nnn-^N thou shall not he terrified, Root nnh Niphal, see 30, small 
 
 print. 98. 
 :>7:t:/l nni^ la^^p approach thou and hear, see 48. 62, (4) Note 1. 
 UJin^ nrh d^I flowing (from n^T participle act. fem. Kal,) (with) milk 
 
 and honey, see 54. 76. 
 i-1^^^1 fipHwNt nirr; nnnNt) smce Jehovah loves you, and since he 
 
 would keep it (viz. the oath), see 48. Also Lex. ii^"ii 32. 
 
 33. For i>ag-es7i in "^i see 56, 1. 60, (1). 
 fin5< iD'^nhn Dliin tr\i3n'\ and thou shalt smite them ; thou shalt ut- 
 
 <er/j/ </ez?o/c them to destruction. Root r7:D3 Hiphil praet. 2d 
 
 pers. with D suffix. Root Dnn infin. and future Hiphil, see 
 
 31. 46. 
 rr^JittiJi 1^, '?'''^! Aflwc?, o o^v/t stretched out, Root nt:3 , see 19. 
 
 53. 80. 81. 
 Q;g''^inb biDlfi* n:5\^. Aom? shall I be able to drive them out, Root bD^ , 
 
 see 51. Root ^^n^ , see 31 in . 
 I^^^^l ^2Ni2') and thy sheep shall increase, Root n^n , see 53. For 
 
 ]. see 16. 
 J^s ^b^NTgn ?/7/io caused thee to eat manna, Root b^N part. Hiphil, see 
 
 18, with small print. 45, Note. 81. 82. 100. For Dag- 
 
 esh in a see 59, (1). 
 ^nnbl ln"l*J;3b to serve him and to bless, Root n^^ infin. Piel, see 
 
 17, 6 small print. 
 ''23125'' niin hnt he who offers praise^ honors me, see 18. Root 
 
 n^S fut. Piel, see 35. 98. 
 ^SN'nN I will show him, fat. Hiph. of nN'^ , see 35. 98. 
 13^3 0*^3^ '^'^'^^'^ all people shall praise thee {ViieraWy they shall praise 
 
 thee, people, all of them). Root Sn*!^ fut Hiph. see 51. 98. 
 For D'^3 see '::3 71, page 61. 
 
A LIST 
 
 OP 
 
 PECULIAR AND ANOMALOUS FORMS 
 
 FOUND IN THE HEBREW BIBLE.* 
 
 is: 
 
 T 
 
 from ^ntt fut. Piel. 
 
 - nN Chald. 
 n^N praet. Kal. 
 
 - ti^ fut. Kal. 
 
 - ^^^z - Hiph. 
 
 - -inj - Hiph. 
 ^n^wN for ^nlsn from ^n2 imper. 
 
 Hiph. 
 ^nbNSN (for '^n ) from !:N-1 praet. 
 
 Hiphil. 
 m^N Cl^wN from niT fut. Hithpa. 
 tf-N from tm fut. Kal. 
 tJp.'^'ltNt - pp' - Hiph. 
 MTa-^N - 1112^ - Hithpael. 
 ^'^^^ (for irs) from uJn'i infin. 
 
 Niphal. 
 nnN 2Km from nriN fut. Kal. 
 ISiinN from Jin*' fut. Hiph. 
 ^JiN - n-'n - Kal. 
 
 fT'^^nj^ from 1-I73n fut. Kal. 
 
 ^^niN "^^iii from riT^ fut. Hiph. 
 ^^hii< from tl^"' fut. Hiph. 
 rrb-.m'N - i:ih - Hiph. 
 b-'SiN - b^.N - Hiph. 
 b5i\s - b3.\ - Kal. 
 ^'b-JN r]b?i\N from ^r^ fut. Hiph. 
 l-n^-^i^ from ^:N fut. Hiph. 
 Tn'w\ - '-i^N imper. Kal. 
 nrnikN - nnj^ part. plur. Kal. 
 nij - -jTw^ fut. Hiph. 
 
 '!^. - '!^l Chald. 
 
 nl:TN for nbTN from bTJ< 3d fem. 
 Kal. 
 
 TiiN from ntn fut. Kal. 
 
 nr^htj - Nt^h - Piel. 
 
 bhN & btiN from bbh fut. Hiph. 
 I^ni* from nn^ praet. Piel. 
 
 There are a few forms omitted here which are noticed in the iorfy of this 
 Manual. 
 
 The Article n and the Prefix i (excepting in a few particular cases) are also 
 omitted. 
 
102 
 
 nhN from nhs Chald. Aph. 
 
 nnnN - nnn fut. Niph. 
 
 uJiV - SiLJD - Hiph. 
 
 ^"31^ - *^N or \Nt page 61. 
 
 t^:Db''^^ - ^b-- fut. Kal. 
 
 iia-^V^ - TM page 61. 
 
 tjrr^i^ - cari - Kal. 
 
 rf^l - ns: - Hiph. 
 
 m'3N - nn2 - Kal. 
 
 bSN - ^tbs - Piel. 
 
 '^!:5^^ - nb3 - Piel. 
 
 ]5k\ for ]:5n from ]^5 infin. Hiph. 
 13S2< from SiDS fut. Hiph. 
 ^3fi< - P]D3 - Niph. 
 nn3i^, - !i-)S - Kal. 
 "rji^DNTDfi^. from Dfi^ fut. Kal. 
 
 mn?3^t from riT^sj . 
 bb^^^ from b^N' part. Pual. 
 ^12^ for n?< from ^J2i< praet. K. 
 r72DN from njj with suff. n . 
 
 ^V.^. - ^T. Chald. 
 
 t:-^5?DN - ^^0 fut. Piel. 
 
 '^DDK - ?|DN - or part. K. 
 
 "^D'J^ - ^Dw\ part. Kal. 
 
 C*?.?.^. - "IS"" fut. Kal. 
 
 Cn\\D.\ - nND - Hiph. 
 
 1Di< - nD imp. Kal. 
 
 nB5< - rjns fut. Niph. 
 
 ny-'ki* - 5J2:"' - Hiph. 
 
 p^i^ - pir-' - Kal. 
 H:2N 'I'^^fi^ from "^iT"' fut. Kal. 
 npj^. from hpb fut. Kal. 
 
 n^pi^. - ^pb - Kal. 
 
 rrw^njl^tl from N^p fut. Kal. 
 n^N - ^-|J< imp. Kal. 
 NnN - ni"i fut. Niph. 
 
 t::2T-iN - bin - Hithpa. 
 
 AT 
 
 tl^Slpi^ (for 'uJrj) from fDW infin. 
 
 Hiph. 
 nb'^S{73ipt? from bwV^t^ fut. Hiphil. 
 nt)fi< I^NT (Ezek. 3: 15), read 
 
 ^pii-] from n=id fut. Kal. 
 1bb^n^jN (for 'ipn ) from bbuj praet. 
 
 Hithpoel. 
 T^r^'i;^ from nn'^p 3d plur. praet. 
 
 Kal Chald. 
 iil.tl*l^^. froi" ^^'^' fut. Hithpalel. 
 5>u;5;.J3i'iik\ from ^S>^ fut. Hithpalpal. 
 2>52r)5< from ^^"^ fut. Hithpael. 
 
 nstl^'^. (fo'' 'DH ) f''oni ^^"n praet. 
 
 Hithpael. 
 1\nN from nni< (NDN?) imp. K. 
 ^:nN - nriN (Nnt< ?) praet. K. 
 Jzpnj^. - pn3 fut. Kal. 
 
 nN3 from Nis Kal. 
 
 '>'13 from n '^'7. 
 
 ^^sna (for 'nna ) from 113 praet. 
 Hiphil. 
 
 :^n2(for zjfrom i1^ infin. Niph. 
 
 '^n;;inJ3^i;n^ from nrri: infin. Hith- 
 palel. 
 
 n73*4?!n3 from DuJ infin. Hoph. 
 
103 
 
 tl^lsia from !i^2 part. fern. Kal. 
 T3 - T^3 praet. Kal. 
 
 ^na - JiTl part. Kal. 
 filDD-iJ-ia - D-iJn infin. Poel. 
 "1T3 - ^Ti imp. Piel. 
 '^\ni^j5''3 from ^j^; , r:^j7-: . 
 i:32 - ^lin infin. Kal. 
 
 t; IT It 
 
 ^2z - Nis praet. Kal. 
 
 riin infin. Kaly 
 :::y infin. Piel. 
 
 r|?3 - ^ri>n imper. Kal. 
 
 rn^its - n*2 . 
 
 t:^3 , t-ji^ from ^^n infin. Kal. 
 
 3^U32 from ^1^:3 infin. Piel. 
 
 V^^s , '^V^^ from -'^ 
 
 a'^ns ""Da etc. from n^n . 
 
 . T T . - 
 
 fi^nri^^ for MriiiJ^ from n^^^ 3d fem. 
 
 praet. Kal. 
 hi from h]::>, imp. Kal, or Jib:; imp. 
 
 Piel. 
 n^^ for nnrf^ from rrh fern. Kal. 
 D-j\ from 5?:;2 infin. Kal. 
 
 "^^3 imp. kal. 
 
 D'^Ji}. , in'iJit from iL':i3 infin. Kal. 
 
 n'^ir'T from fib'1 or !:bn imp. Kal 
 
 or Piel. 
 ''fll from )^'n praet. Kal. 
 
 ^^7. > f?l from SJn'^ infin. Kal. 
 
 r?:?-^ ^-n from 2?T^ imp. Kal. 
 ^IJi"'-]'^ from iLn-^ infin. Kal (Piel ?). 
 
 n 
 
 I irT'*:TJ^.!-[ from h:t praet. Hiph. 
 j nn , n^h , =iarj from nn"* imp. K. 
 
 ^^\^{nn from tiz , u;:;^ Hiph. 
 
 nNirs - fi^is praet. fem. Hoph. 
 
 nnrr - njT^ imp. or praet. K. 
 
 p"i3n - ppn infin. Niph. 
 
 ^nrj - N-is imp. Hiph., or nn'' 
 imp. Kal. 
 
 'nnrr from ^^H infin. Hiph. 
 
 n^n - r-,^'^ praet. Hiph. 
 
 i^^n - j-::in infin. Kal. 
 
 i:;"?! - n^rr infin. Poel. 
 
 S^:;!! - ^'^ praet. Hiph. 
 
 nb^n - l-;i':^ fem. praet. Hoph. 
 
 m^T] - -mri infin. Niph. 
 
 pli7. - PP" infin. Hiph. 
 ^5f ^^7. ~ T^"^ praet. Pluthpaal. 
 ^^1^;. - triJiimp. Kal. 
 n'lnin - "ISJ? infin. Chal.Aph. 
 ^5^n - inj Chald. Hoph. 
 rriin - ^i^ praet. Hiph. 
 ii2TJi - n^: praet. Hoph. 
 l"n*n - tiT imp. Hiph. 
 mWin - ni- infin. Hiph. 
 ^s^'i'irr - i>i"> praet. Hoph. 
 ^1?^^, rrirn from ib"^ infin. 
 
 Hoph. 
 nb^T.-i from rbr: Pual. 
 ^':i^r^ - .NZ^Mmp. Hiph. 
 dTn'in-iJl'n - ^f^ Hiphil. 
 ^'^rn - ^'f^ imp. Hiph. 
 bn^it-j from bnn Pual (bbn Hoph.?). 
 
104 
 
 n'^T^ from in infin.Chal. Aph. 
 ]^n:72'7TJi- "j^T Chald. Ithpael. 
 ib'^Tn from bbT Hiphil. 
 =13111 (for 'Tnn) from JilDT imper. 
 
 Hithpael. 
 DS'^m'-iTn from rt^lT infin. Niph. 
 nn^'Snn - Nnh 3d fem. Hiph. 
 ^fjVlUn. " '^^ praet. Kal, n 
 
 interrogative. 
 ^V^^ - ^'^ Chald. Aph. 
 
 "^t^riii praet., and "'tshri infin., from 
 
 fi<t2h Hiph. 
 ^ri^l "i^tl^f. ^rora bbn praet. Hiph. 
 
 and infin. Niphal. 
 'btin from Mbn praet. Hiph. 
 Dbhil - bbn infin. Hiph. 
 I'linn - rrrh imp. Hiph. 
 ^t^nnn - nnn Hiph. 
 t:n "'ts?! - ^it::] imp. Hiph. 
 nnt?.ri - ^mC: Hithpael. 
 nntari - Mt:D 3 fem. Hiph. 
 
 with suffix =1 ( n ). 
 nnii^rr - ntaa infin. Hiph. 
 N72t2ti - N^73t3 Huthpaal. 
 n.-^n for rrj from T-i^r^ Kal. 
 ^i:''-'^" from ^b"" imp. fem. Hiph. 
 ]72'^ri - ]J2i< Chald. Aph. 
 "n";?! praet., ri^n'^rr infin. Aph. ; 
 
 n';n'^n Hoph, praet. fem. ; 
 
 l"'n"'n , from nni< . 
 D33n from Dzr) Huthpaal. 
 ^n MSn from inSD imp. Hiph. 
 fi:i3n - rriD Hiph. with suflT. 
 
 jaisti - lIDHithpolel. 
 
 m*3n - n!35 infin. Hiph. 
 
 b'^'D'n from biJ< infin. Hiph. 
 "r^lDTi - tl^H Hiph. with sufF. 
 
 QSrj - ns: Hiph. with suff. 
 
 isbri (for id:' ) from )^-D Hiph. 
 ^D^ri from riiDD Hiph. 
 TI^I - ^^2 imp- Hiph. 
 ^l^n - ^^^ Hiph. 
 
 riNtr 
 
 v^-* 
 
 rrNb 3d fem. Hiph. 
 iVn (for "ibHr; ) bbn infin. Hiph. 
 t<=lD^n (for liDbri ) from ^bri 3d 
 
 plur. praet. Kal. 
 M for fin which see. 
 fir!^.fi from firs or Dil . 
 j^iqn - p'^ Hiph. 
 T>ri"'?3ri - r)^iJ2 Hiph. 
 ^:D73r! - ^::73 Hoph. 
 D73ri - tOlD infin. Niph. 
 
 rDTan - nC)73 3d plur. Hiph. 
 Ti^n^iCTjn- N:i72 Hiph. 
 Dn'in73in - n'n?^ infin. Hiph. 
 nn^n , "'ri^" from n^Tz Hiph. 
 iniNnsn from N13 infin. Niph. 
 
 JIT ' 
 
 TllTi from 1112 or ti:"" imp. Hiph. 
 riTShsir: from ens Hithpael. 
 h^zr: - hi 2 or h:"" Hiph. 
 h^X'n - ni3 or h3; Hoph. 
 bV" - bb5> Chald. Aph. 
 riDZti - P113 infin. Hiph. 
 rriDn - niD Hiph. 
 b^rr - nbs? imp. Hiph. 
 
 nb^ti - nb2> Hiph. 
 i^b?" - rib3> Hoph. 
 'T^ncn - !T1D part. Kal with 
 
 article and suffix. 
 D^^err from 'I'nD infin. Hiph. 
 
105 
 
 ^D*i\t:i:!-i from nil: Hithpa. 
 
 5:?r7 from 52:'^ Hophal. 
 
 n-^z^ri - D^'' Hiphil. 
 
 5>2n - 5?2'' Hophal. 
 
 tjPrr - U^p Hophal. 
 
 ni:prT (for 'pn ) from t^Xp infin. 
 
 Hiphil. 
 irs^ri from -JSiS infin. Hiph. 
 ia*;h - nn-\ imp. Hiph. 
 
 nTih - n-ih fern. imp. Kal. 
 nis^jn - nian infin. Hiph. 
 i"irr - sr-in infin. Poel. 
 
 =37ann - Ct:-! imp. Niph. 
 ^qnil - ni"" Hiph. with sufF. 
 ;]nr: - tisi imp. Hiph. 
 n^Z-in - n:i^ 3d fem. Hiph. 
 3u;n - '2W imp. Hiph. 
 D'^3;2JJ1 - 'n'Dt infin. Hiph. 
 riTa'i^n - t:^;^ infin. Hophal. 
 ^72'^n - CTp/^D Hophal. 
 ^^rj - J15>\L" or yy\i; imper. 
 
 Hiphil. 
 nnnn'^pri from nir:? Hithpalel. 
 y'^j^n^'n - 5>yuj Hithpalpal. 
 :i'i3u:Nnrj - ^'i< Hithpolel. 
 ^n^nnii - mr, Chald. Aph. 
 n^nrj - m:\ Hithpael. 
 
 nririli - Jir Hithpael. 
 7nn & Tnn from rn Hiphil. 
 nnatinn from nnn infin. Hithpa. 
 bhnn - r;i:n imp. Hithpa. 
 
 Ji-^nn - nnu\ praet. and 
 
 imp. Uiphil. 
 
 14 
 
 l^'^^i^ from tJ2n infin. Hiphil. 
 rnri (-bnn ) from ^nn Piel, (bbn 
 
 Hiphil ?) 
 ^M^nri from nn imp. Hithpael. 
 ^;ri/:r7^nrf from nri^ Hithpalpal. 
 n"i3:nn from ^i3 infin. Hithpa. 
 n"'3:nin ('z) from Nn: Hithpael. 
 
 naii^n^r from nn?2 infin. Hith- 
 palpal. 
 
 rtSIT from nm Pual. 
 
 "niTaT (for ^nv^l) from mm . 
 
 ^2n^-]T from n"iT Piel. 
 
 n-iT - Tm Piel, with suff. 
 
 ^Vn^ from ^in Kal. 
 "^r^Vltj. - '-"^n Kal. 
 "I'p'in and iptl frorn PP^ 1"^"- K- 
 n^nh from ^it:^ 3d fem. Kal. 
 roil and it2h^. from i<t2n infin. 
 
 Kal. 
 n^h from '^'h 3d fem. Kal. 
 
 T IT - T 
 
 in*:*! (for n::n) from rr^h, parag. \ 
 'Sn from riDn infin. Piel. 
 
 4 t: 
 
 ni5n 
 
 nbn infin. Piel. 
 ybh infin. Piel. 
 p!:n dag. euphonic. 
 nn 3d plur. Poalal. 
 "^Tsn 3d plur. Poalal. 
 
 rim. 
 
106 
 
 '^rTsh '3sh from "J^n imp. Kal. 
 TC'hh 1"'bh - SlOn praet. Kal. 
 
 T T T T T * 
 
 ^n-in from ^"^n Pilpel. 
 
 D 
 
 nt: from h^i^ praet. Kal. 
 n^nNtOwro from N^t2 5<Tt: Pilpal. 
 nyb from ^'DD infin. Kal. 
 
 irrii^;. from m'M fut. Niph. 
 bJ^>" - niru^t - Hiph. 
 '^N ' bw\>^ from bfi^"^ fut. Hiph. 
 "ii\;; from -n\\ fut. Hiph. 
 "i^^?. - ^-fi^ - Niph. 
 nwN<^ , n.^:: from rjriN fut. Kal. 
 ^fo^ from w\-)'3 3d plur. fut. Kal, 
 
 with suffix. 
 l^nN; "q :nN;; from tiDN fut. Kal. 
 in^ from ^n'2 fut. Kal. 
 ^i^:, - ::i3 fut. Kal. 
 n^: - nsi - Kal. 
 i^z-^ - UJn-^ - Piel. 
 u;S'' infin. Kal. 
 
 t 
 
 ^.^nA-" fut. Piel. 
 
 W:^ - Hiph. 
 
 n-i:i - Niph. 
 
 nwN"J - Kal. 
 
 Mn"" - Piel. 
 I*!^"' '^^n-i-'from nn"* fut. Hiphil. 
 fiS-n: pn: from n^ . 
 
 =1 
 
 
 tf--' , i^i"^ from i:7:n fut. Kal and 
 
 Niphal. 
 n:'^*!"; from i::.^ fut.Piel, n parag. 
 
 Pj^n fut. Kal. 
 
 mrt fut. Kal. 
 
 niN Chald. Aph. 
 
 riT fut. Hiph. 
 
 nn"" - Hiph. 
 
 ^f^ - Hiph. 
 
 n^n - Kal. 
 rib^b^n: - !:b"^ - Hiph. 
 bri: - briN - Piel. 
 "j^""?:!::: r;73n3d plur. fut. Kal; j[ 
 paragogic. 
 
 l^nn"^ from bnn fut. Piel. 
 in5?i -fi 5>i" praet. Poel. 
 'ibS-i"' from bSN fut. Kal, (Hoph. ?) 
 T\'iy^ - :' fem. part. Kal. 
 
 jjp"^ part. Pual. 
 
 n-l'^ fut. Hiph. 
 
 nn"" fut. Hiph or Hoph. 
 
 rr\^ fut. Hiphil. 
 
 riTD fut. Kal. 
 
 rrti - Hiph. 
 
 nnt - Niph. 
 ^f for ^i^if"^ from CTaT fut. Kal. 
 
 SIT T 
 
 1^ from WT fut. Hiphil. 
 ^T*"^ - niT - Kal. 
 
 T 
 
 tjn> - rnt-r - Kal. 
 
 nh^ for ih-^ from lin fut. Hiph. 
 
 nil"" from mh fut. Kal. 
 
 -A' 
 
 jn"'Tn; - nrn 3 plur. fut. Kal. 
 
 i ^in-' - rr^n fut. Kal. 
 
 It 
 
 V 
 
107 
 
 in^h"^ from nnn fut. Hiph. 
 
 1721^,^1 for ^73^.05^ ( 14. 53.) 
 
 bni - bin(b'^h)fut. Hiphil. 
 
 from HDD fut. Piel. 
 
 bh: - bb'n fut. Hiph. 
 
 j-ts'btD'i^'; 
 
 from lDD-)3 fut. Piel. 
 
 ''Vn^ {'\Ym) from bii"' praet. Piel. 
 
 !in3"' from nnD fut. Hiph. 
 
 n^h;; from dli'^ praet. Piel. 
 
 ns';^ 1 n'b.';'^ 
 
 from nniD fut. Hoph. 
 
 ril72ni - trt^ fut. fern. Kal. 
 
 nnb*" from lb"* part. fem. Kal. 
 
 i:n^n;j - en'* praet. Piel. 
 
 irb^ - 
 
 Tib fut. Hiph. 
 
 1h> - n^n fut. Kal. 
 
 t]3-.V: - 
 
 I^ib - Hiph. 
 
 ^^h^ from l^n fut. Kal. 
 
 )^.: - 
 
 1=ib - Kal. 
 
 jron;: - riDn 3 plur. fut. Kal. 
 
 nnTa;" - 
 
 ina - Poel. 
 
 ripn-^ - ppn fut. Hoph. 
 
 ma"*. (6is) 
 
 from nna fut. Niph., not 
 
 -,h5 - rt"ih - Kal. 
 
 Kal. 
 
 
 ^h"-^" - "^riN - fut. Hiphil. 
 
 nV.'?^ from Nb fut. Piel. 
 
 nh;i 51 nn:^ from nhD fut. Kal, and 
 
 ^ir72i - 
 
 N2272 - Niphal. 
 
 nn^t fut. Niphal. 
 
 '^'3?. - 
 
 ^^73 - Kal. 
 
 t^l ^^c?.: from nt:a fu^t. Hiph. 
 
 "^^.1 - 
 
 n*l^ - Hiphil. 
 
 D-; -d;:- ni::3 - Kal. 
 
 ^nh^- - 
 
 ^^fi< - Kal. 
 
 ^TJ) - ^^"^ " ^^^ 
 
 T^ll - 
 
 yw\3 - Hiphil. 
 
 bh^. - blT* - Niphal. 
 
 ^^=: - 
 
 2?n''. - Chald. 
 
 :3it22^ - na-^ - Hiph. 
 
 ""-.^ 
 
 Nia - Hiphil. 
 
 ^^^^-^J. _ J.^-. - Hiph. 
 
 ^,32 - 
 
 hi: or h:"" fut. Hiph. 
 
 Pji-i - ^0-. - Kal. 
 
 ''^fer. - 
 
 pn-^ fut. Hiphil. 
 
 ^T"". " ^"^"^ " Niphal. 
 
 i<^u;3': - 
 
 wNt)3 fut. Niph. 3d plur. 
 
 m i32 - ^^2 - Hiph. 
 
 N paragogic. 
 
 '33'hsr)-'- ^:iD - Piel. 
 
 fD^ from niD fut. Kal. 
 
 nfs^lD'; - p3 - Polel (Pilel?) 
 
 ^^1 
 
 n2t> - Hiph. 
 
 11332 - ti53 - Hiphil, ins sufF. 
 
 n^D: 
 
 niD - Hiphil. 
 
 b:3\ - nb^ - Kal. 
 
 ^5> - 
 
 nn:? - Hiph. 
 
 bs: - bT, - Chald. 
 
 tas?*"* 
 
 - t:i5> or D-^^ fut. Kal. 
 
 JibS:^ - bs; - Hophal 
 
 nn ?; 
 
 - n5> fut. 3d f plur. Kal. 
 
 nVS^ - bb; - constr.orfem. 
 
 1?: - 
 
 *nl5> - Hiph. 
 
 infin. Kal. 
 
 
 2 Lexicon lifS). 
 
 iiD5^ from JiDlD fut. Piel. 
 
 n^'D'^B"^ fr 
 
 om JIB'* praet. Pual. 
 
108 
 
 jD*^ from irrrc fut. Hiphil. 
 ^^.'"l - n^S fut. Hiph. 
 
 rj5^ - -nns fut. Hiph. 
 
 ^*:' for ^TNi*'^ fem. part. Kal. 
 i>^:i from a^i"^ fut. Hophal. 
 :s>3t:l^ from S^ili: fut. Chal. Hithp. 
 
 tlY^tiSt-; - ^""it - Hithpael. 
 U>5i-) > 5>^n _ Hophal. 
 
 i^ 
 
 ?v.. 
 
 Pii"^ 
 
 Kal. 
 
 p2'^_ - pif> - Kal. 
 -in:'-* - -i:i- - Kal. 
 Hsi^ lnS22^ from i::"' fut. Kal. 
 '^'^"-^ from nii"^ fut. Kal. 
 
 - -r 
 
 ^=i:r - Kal. 
 n'Z^ - Kal. 
 tiii"^ praet. Kal. 
 npb fut. Kal. 
 
 npb - Hophal. 
 yp^ - Kal. 
 nn-|p^ from n-ip 3d plur. fut. Kal. 
 
 Sl^^p fut. Kal. 
 
 ntp - Kal. 
 
 n-lip - Hiph. 
 
 riiX-i - Kal. 
 
 l-r&n - Niphal. 
 
 Nn; imp. Kal. 
 
 N'T' fut. Kal. 
 ^nS-" (for 1^1^) from n^"^ fut. Hiph. 
 sYl fro ^"^^ ^ut. Hiphil. 
 nV; - rrnn fut. Hiphil. 
 V.?r^^,' ^=i"i - Kal. 
 'I'^V - "i^-^ infin. Kal. 
 
 
 P]'-^"] for i\'^y^ from qn^ fut. Kal. 
 ^iS"* from n'T' fut. Hiphil. 
 i^l-i"" - n^"' infin. Kal. 
 1-11*^ fut. Hiph. 
 l.'^.l")': - mn - Kal. 
 X^^l - "jn (]1^)fut. Kal. 
 7=1-1^ - fiti fut. Kal. 
 ^^\ - rps^ - Niph. 
 ^'^\ - 5>"T^ & ns^n fut.^Kal. 
 'na-lj'' - mij'^ fem. part. Kal. 
 a'^iJ'' (Keri) from ^Tij fut. Kal. 
 "^^tl - n"!U3 fut. Kal. 
 =inii^ - nn-i; - Niph. 
 -^m - i<'i;2 - Hiph. 
 ta*^-!): from fil^/JJ fut. Hiph. 
 tD'^^*; - C??.9 - Kal. 
 \:xy]^ - nbu3 - Kal. 
 iirij*; - np\i3 - Kal. 
 a/iUi'"^ - D^/i^ - Hithpoel. 
 ir^;; - UJ;^ , 3 epenthetic. 
 tS\ - T\V^ fut. Kal. 
 5>^-t QlDr^J"' from iJUJ"' fut. Hiph. 
 IDIS^*; from t:D"23 fut. Kal. 
 
 rrr\'4''. - '^'^'^ - 3 plur. fem. 
 ' * kal. 
 
 inn'iJ'; 3 sing, masc; lini?^'! 
 
 (inn-^p^) 3 plur.fut., from T\r\^ 
 
 Hithpalel. 
 ^pujpn'-p"', from ppiJ fut.Hithpalpal. 
 t^rf-:. from nriN fut. Kal. 
 
 - JTifi< - Hithpael. 
 
 - s 
 
 - Jiba - Hithpael. 
 
109 
 
 W from mn fut. Piel. 
 
 ^152^1". - 5^^'' - Hithp. 
 1"'Tn"; - pT - Chald. Ithp. 
 ^"?.nC!? - i^">^ - fut. Tiphel. 
 CSn'i. _ j^|;j3 _ Hithpael. 
 
 Dn"" ^api"^ ^^n"^ from C^n fut. Kal. 
 
 ^ 
 
 l73n^ from D72n fut. Niph. 
 ni^n"; - m:? - Hithpa. 
 'in: - ^=in & 'ins fut. Hi. 
 tZSipri^ - t2=lt; Chald. Ithp. 
 nttsi^n"; from nn fut. Hithpalpal. 
 
 Sfi<3 for S^t:^ from Si^"; . 
 
 ^'nN3for ^'iNS from ^'iDpraet. Kal. 
 
 'IS from ^j {'i). 
 
 nins - nt-is. 
 
 'ji-nn"3 - p-inv 
 
 b3, b:Dn - b^sKal. 
 
 1::d - bb-^ infin. Kal. 
 
 T 
 
 i^^3 for rr'lrS from Vs, 71. 73. 
 CDn':?3 from b*3, 71. 
 r::nb3 from Vs, 6 71. 
 
 T '.IT-. ' J 
 
 1^3 - i<"!:3 praet. Kal. 
 nnj3 - nb3 Piel. 
 <:nb3 - NbD 2 fem. praet. Kal. 
 inu^S - rrntJ plur. part. Pilel. 
 nss - 1:3 imp. Kal. 
 niiss, -lias from nsD. 
 
 r :' ITT : T t 
 
 ^nibss from 5ib3 infin. Hiph. 
 
 103 '^DS from nD3 pass. part. Kal. 
 ^jn&S from JlD3 3 fem. sing. Piel. 
 
 n^3, "^PinS, t2n^3 from n^3 Kal, 
 
 '42 Note 2.* 
 
 n"'^ib from mj< infin. Hiph. 
 "liNb - "iii infin. Niph. 
 n3^ , n3^3 from InsK 
 rrib , n'lb' - nb"^ infin. Kal. 
 Si:mb from nb"^ infin. Kal. with 
 
 suffix. 
 jinV^, l^inb^ from i^iti Chald. 
 "n-^tpTl-rb from iuj-^ infin. Hiphil. 
 ibntib - bbn infin. Niphal. 
 nr:if^ - J-it^'i; infin. Hiph. 
 f^ltl^!?^'^ - J^rittj infin. Hithpal. 
 
 tiJyn'nnTib from n.-^ infin. Hith- 
 palpal. 
 
 BJi'^hb from "'iib. 
 
 n^^hb - Bl^n infin. Kal. 
 
 niD-^b - ID"" infin. Kal. 
 
 nrrp'^b - nnp-* or r^p'^. 
 Ml'-i-^b - n"!"^ infin. Kal. 
 jiui*^^ - lui"^ infin. Kal. 
 ^V. n3b C^l^) from ^b'' imp. Kal. 
 n3b' from "^b"" infin. Kal. 
 ]2bb - ]nb infin. Hiph. * 
 '>^^b - 11J2 &, -"T. 
 
 !n3"jD^ (for na-n??}?) from MS-)^. 
 
 rj3b' (for !iD y) from 1=ib 3 fem.praet. 
 ' Kal. '' 
 
110 
 
 il5)b' for ^23^ from )^b Kal, 42, 
 
 Note 3. 
 b''B2b from bS3 infin. Hiphil. 
 ni^y':: - ^-^ i"fi"- Niphal. 
 jb. t]":b - lib part. Kal. 
 1^35?^ from 'ntJi^ infin. Hiphil. 
 ni32b - fli^ infin. Hiph. 
 yfnb - Nn"; infin. Kal. 
 nb , nbb from nb"* infin. Kal. 
 
 12 
 bW from bTN part. Pual. 
 
 filDDNa - DN^ infin. Kal. 
 
 V ; T T 
 
 ^353 - Nis part. Hiph. 
 
 ^nystt - ns3 fem. part. Piel. 
 
 n3UJna73 n5-:;fi'n3b for 
 
 MD'iii^ni ln73b 5zwce a^ the be- 
 ginning J see Lexicon !173 & 
 
 rj3:i73 from nS3 part. Hiphil. 
 
 'J^">r!^ from l^wSt Chald. Aph. 
 r^tl^l^ " ^t[? Chald. Aph. 
 ^n - ry^M Chald. Peal. 
 
 Dri:a - n^ & tiri. 
 t3n.?3Jl)3 from t3rj or arr. 
 
 ni5>:5pn73 from y2J:p part. plur. 
 
 Hophal. 
 CJ'^'iiTD from tTT^ part. Hiph. 
 tJ'^2n^ - I^T part. Hophal. 
 nnyn^a for 'ia from 15>tt part. Kal. 
 T\m^ from ni part. Hoph. 
 
 *j^\l^ - ti:'' part. Hiphil. 
 3D173 - SIlD part. Hoph. 
 nD1?3 - ^ID"* part. Hophal. 
 ^-ir^ - Nit"' part. Hoph. 
 Ii^^'ysn - Nna part. Kal. 
 t3''fi<*ni^ for D'^nia from n^"^ part. 
 
 Hiphil. 
 Ci"'^"^-5"i73 from y^S'n. 
 ^1^. - ^I^; Chald. 
 
 i<h73 - N;;ti Chald. Aph. 
 
 ion^. - Nt2n infin. Kal. 
 
 1d^ - 15l1 Chald. 
 
 D3pt};a - ;iDn part. Pual. 
 D''-5:i:rn73 c-iHiirriTa c'^^^.i^ha 
 
 from 'n.ii:ih part. Piel (Peoel) 
 
 or Hiphil. 
 ^Jitaa from nnt: part. Hithp. 
 nit:7p - Jll^3 part. Hophal. 
 nttU7a - tino part. plur. Pi- 
 * lei. 
 
 ^n**??. - D173. 
 
 '^n'nrXJ - n'l'^ infin. Kal with 
 
 ; IT 
 
 sufiix. 
 b3"^57a from b2"i3 part. Pual. 
 
 lb - ^Pr ^'^' 
 
 DNfbT? mfi^b?? from Nb:^ infin. Piel. 
 nJ<ib73 from Nb73 infin. Kal. 
 i:'^3"^b73 - "Jib part. Hiph. 
 
Ill 
 
 ^r.^ 13D^ from iqbN part. Piel. 
 >nF73 from t^'b'm Kal. 
 t]^n:Q73 - 1inJ2 part. Pual. 
 'TjTaTa, ^73tt, etc. from )12. 
 ti^n'D'D from ma part. Hiphil. 
 V^sa - yi\2 part. Hithpoel. 
 
 n:a - nS"' or h^D part. Hoph. 
 :73 (for a-'- a Ps. 45 : 9) from ] . 
 h'^sa - nr or niD part. Hiph. 
 D'^Da from n=lc) part. Hiphil. 
 rr'^SU^a - n;5>73, 3 epenthetic. 
 5];^'^ - q^?"^ part. Hophal. 
 1N*::a - N22a 2 plur. imp. Kal. 
 DSi<:ib - 5^2:72 Infin. Kal. 
 ^nka - ^i^a Kal. 
 
 T T 
 
 ^D-ib'^i^a from bhp part. Piel. 
 
 '73'^p.a - 13" p part. Hiphil. 
 
 n3p - i^3p part. Hiphil. 
 
 ''^i'^ipa - pp part. Pual. 
 
 N^^pa (Numb. 10: 2) from N^p 
 infin, Kal. 
 
 "JRI)!^ - '1=1 p part. Pilpel. 
 m-ia - "T-i^ infin. Kal. 
 ntanb - t3^a part. Pual. 
 JD'^Sda - nS'IJ part. Hiph. 
 '^i:'^D"i:75 - bD-iJ part. Hiph. 
 nn-^a (for rinn;iJ73) part. fem. Piel. 
 ^^'^Itli?''^?^ (for n''inn-2ja 40) 
 
 from nTl'J^ part. Hithpalel. 
 Pib, tiPih, ""n^j from r\u72 Kal. 
 i<na from nnN Chald. 
 
 nnhn^ from M^n part. Tiphel. 
 
 6na - na. 
 
 bn^na from nn^part. Hithpal- 
 pal. 
 
 ''Pna from n=l73 Polel (Pilel). 
 
 rrjwN: from JliND Pilel. 
 
 ^1N*3 - ^j5 Pilel. 
 
 nii\3 - nii< fut. Niph. 
 
 r^f? - V^5 infin. Piel. 
 
 n-'^.\3 - -i-|}< part. Niphal. 
 
 'IN'iJNS - -iJ<-.:3 part. Niphal. 
 
 riT^j - tn fut. Kal. 
 
 T T 
 
 Ws: ms: from vNnS Niphal. 
 S-'lDn: from rjT S part. Niphal. 
 
 bi3 , bn'3i from bba (bn:.^) fut. 
 
 Hiphil. 
 Jib^D from bh^ fut. Kal. 
 
 T ;IT 
 
 Jipi3 - ppi Niphal. 
 ^53 - -1^21 praet. Niphal. 
 ^n: - ^^3 part. Niphal. 
 ^bN':;5 - bi<a Niphal. 
 Utt'i: - tan fut. Niph. 
 ""n? J "'n^T from n^i^ fut. Kal. 
 '^.^i , f;}:)3 - na"^ part. pi. Niph. 
 r)i:i^3 from m*^ part. fem. plur. 
 
 Niphal. 
 n'l!?^ - ib"^ Niphal. 
 
 ^^&-i2 - 'ID"' Nithpael, with n 
 
 assimilated. 
 bh3 r>bn3 from bbn praet. Niph. 
 bt!5 from bri3 praet. Piel. 
 I3tl2 - :ri3 Niph. or Piel. 
 
112 
 
 tD'^nhp. - tiTan part. Niphal. 
 ''n:h3 - "jDH 2 fem. Niph. 
 rih3 from 'n'nn Niphal. 
 nti: - nnn Niphal. 
 to-^D - ^3"* fut. Kal. 
 
 T 
 
 t3^"2 - n'l"' fut. Kal. 
 13 ^31- ^^2 fut. Hiph. 
 ti33 - 'nii'D Niphal. 
 t)YVD2 - nD"" part. fem. Niph. 
 ^532 - "nDD Nithpael, with, n 
 
 assimilated. 
 tl^3 from *1172 Niphal. 
 nnpj - SID Niphal. 
 Dn^:^: - lay fut. Hophal. 
 nOD for N^3 from NX^3 imp. Kal. 
 ^i2>3 from "^^^ Niphal. 
 nnV^Dq JnNV.^3 nj?bs:3 from fi^bs 
 
 3 fem. Niphal. 
 b^BS from bs3 Pilel. 
 p-,D^3 - pn2 fut. Hithp. 
 Jin53 from ^i23 imp. Kal. 
 
 }>2l - ^^P Niphal. 
 lirs & N=li2J2 (for n^^3) from N\!;3 
 'Splur.kal. 
 
 'JltoS "^J]^: from Ni2;3 part. pass. 
 ' Kal. ' 
 
 C^'il^D from tJT^'v^ fut. Hiphil. 
 
 ^3'aJ3 (for '2-^:) from rr^js praet. 
 *"Piel 17,6. 
 
 nnn-iiq from m^i; Nithpael, n trans- 
 posed 38. 
 rjihJZi'4^^ from nn-r fut. Hithpalel. 
 nynuJ3 - ni>u3 Hithpael, n 
 transposed 38. 
 
 ^n=i^3jpn3 from pn3 Kal. 
 
 ^0^13 npin3 nh3 , nn3 , from ina 
 Kal. 
 
 S"'do from Uno part. Kal. 
 
 iD3D - ^no. 
 
 nirnnD- "nno Pealal. 
 
 nn5> from TT5> imp. Kal. 
 
 n'TS? - 'I'lS^ imp. Kal.' 
 
 ^^D$ (for nii::^) from nU5S> pass. part. 
 
 ' Kal. 
 niy5> from niz32> 3 fem. praet. Kal. 
 
 nns from ns3 infin. Kal. 
 
 ib.^* - b?s. 
 
 t]ri:a33 - IZJ^S praet. Kal. 
 
 Nl (nN2?.) from 5<i'' imp. Kal. 
 l-;3-'>i^ from Nii"' 2 fem. plur. imp. 
 
 Val. 
 DNit from N2'' infin. Kal. 
 ^npi^* - pi: infin. Piel. 
 n'n'Z from i^Jz:! praet. fem. Kal. 
 ^d: (for "^^DZt) from ne^s pass. part. 
 Kal. 
 
 * According to some editions of the 
 BiblQ S^Pp^se. 
 
113 
 
 ^3^nri72i from riTaiT praet. Pilel. 
 p:? - pit-i imp. Kal. 
 
 ni?.i: : - p2 infin. Kal. 
 
 tJ^?jP from t]=ip praet. Kal. 
 ^^.R - Q=ip Chaldee. 
 i^^S - :3np imp. Kal. 
 H3J5 (for i3|-?) from nnp 3 praet. 
 
 Kal with suffix. 
 I3i|? from nnp imp. Kal. 35. 
 ^i^j J^rjR ^J'o npb imp. Kal. 
 rij-? (Ez. 17 : 5) from npb praet. 
 
 Kal. 
 fihjj (Hos. 11:3) from npb praet. 
 
 Kal with suffix. 
 rssnj: from npb imp. 2 sing. Kal, 
 
 3 epenthetic, & fem. suffix. 
 5iin|5 from npb imp. 2 sing. Kal, 
 
 3 epenthetic, & masc. suffix. 
 nh^ & nhp from npb infin. Kal. 
 n^P from Ti^p 2 plur. imp. Kal. 
 I^-HR J ,1^"?.R froi ^^P 2 plur. fem. 
 
 imp. Kal. 
 ni'ip from fi^^p 3 fem. praet. 
 ^Kal. 
 
 Jll^t'i (for m*i<^) from rjfi<"n infin. 
 
 Kal. 
 n^ (nil) from n^-n infin. Kal. 
 Tn (Isai. 45: 1) from 111 infin. 
 15 
 
 Kal; (Judges 19: 11) fon^: 
 
 praet. Kal. 
 "Jt!, JT^") from l"!"^ imp. Kal. 
 '^'^I^^ll - ^"1"' infin. Kal. 
 D'j'n from m^ participle Kal. 
 
 "IT . ''^.^ , ^S^i from p-i infin. & 
 imperative Kal. 
 
 tifi from yi>^ fem. infin. Kal. 
 
 )'^?^ - pi Pilel. 
 
 J'^^'i (for Ci":'^J from y^"^ plur. 
 
 part. Kal. 
 '^'?.r^'l from iIJI'^ imp. Kal. 
 n-iin, i3n'p-), etc. from u3^'> infin. 
 
 Kal. 
 
 Nil3 from fi<t53 imp. Kal. 
 
 riNlp, Di^^, ni^t:^ from i'2J3 infin. 
 
 ' Kal. 
 NIUJ (Niz;^) from i<^'2 infin. Kal. 
 
 tJ5^'^ from DTiJ part. Kal. 
 
 n-jp, -nu?, nnT2i from S'ij'' imp. 
 
 Kal. 
 n^'i?, 'nn'iJ (^^^'4?), "i^^^'^j, etc. 
 
 from n'd*' infin. Kal. 
 12^-^ C3J12J3 from ::i;ij infin. Kal. 
 CT^ (t3Ti?":) from 'ITIJ fut. Kal. 
 m'u; from i'ij'^ infin. Kal. 
 TiT^TaJ - nizJUi 1 praet. Poel. 
 ^23, ^'ij from T^y^ infin. Kal. 
 
riibuj from 'nb^ praet. KaL 
 ^nb-4 for ^nbN;^ from nVi*;p. 
 ^n:?'!; from p\ij part. fem. Kal. 
 nv2'4 - G72;i3 infin. plur. Kal. 
 ]y^d - 2^^'r 2 fern. plur. imp. 
 
 Kal. 
 D^n:uj dual of ^r^ year. 
 li|:*;J from pu;3 imp, Kal. 
 "n^t^'O (for J15' ) from ^5u3 3 praet. 
 
 Kal. 
 n'^, nn-jj, ipio from nrjj Kal. 
 ri"ij from n"''> i^fin. Kal. 
 IR^ - nn'y praet. Kal. 
 
 n 
 
 1n>'::NPi from !:5w\ fut. Piel. 
 
 ^*3n (for nin) from nn.N fut. Kal. 
 ii:\\:2r from Jiils fut. Kal. 
 l-;n.\in ln${iri \-ii^3ri from N^i3 
 fut. Kal. 
 
 rrni^inri from i^is fut. Kal. 
 incnn - nt:n 2 plur. fem. 
 
 ' Kal. 
 tjnn from ~S3 fut. Kal. 
 
 114 
 
 'D/i^TD'iri from ^%T fut. Piel. 
 '^nr^,-'nn- rr^n - Kal. 
 
 rt;n!^ - 
 
 fiin 
 
 "1> - 
 
 ii^-' 
 
 1^-- - 
 
 ^b?i 
 
 nVnnn - 
 
 bnn 
 
 ^:'in 
 
 n:^'^ 
 
 ^"Tsin - 
 
 '^^sn 
 
 ^f:in 
 
 ini-* 
 
 
 - Kal. 
 
 - Pual. 
 
 MD/ritzsn - n:3a - 
 
 - Kal. 
 
 
 - Hiph. 
 
 - Niph. 
 
 fpznn - pn^ 
 ^ paragogic. 
 
 - 2 fem. Kal, 
 
 - Hiph. 
 
 - Hiphil. 
 
 - Kal. 
 
 - Piel 
 
 - Hiphil. 
 '^'nn particip. Kal. 
 ini-* fut. Hiph. with 
 
 epenthetic suffix. 
 
 P|p""in 7\'Q.V\ from PjO*^ fut. Hiphil. 
 
 Tr^in (jlini) from ^^^ fut. Hiph. 
 
 t^Tn from bTN fut. Kal. 
 . . ,.. 
 
 "Stn (for nstn) from nST fut- Kal. 
 Crtn from nST fut. Kal. 
 3^tr! - "iTwN - Piel. 
 
 ntn - Kal. 
 
 TtlN - Kal. 
 
 n'^n - Kal. 
 
 vvn - Niph. 
 
 ^in (nujh) fut. Kal. 
 nhn ( nnn ) from nns fut. fem. 
 Kal, & nnn fut. masc. Niphal. 
 DIj] from nC23 fut. Kal. 
 an - inDi - Hiph. 
 ni^ui^'^n - nuJ:> - Niph. 
 n^n - nni> - Kal. 
 DSn - riDlD - Piel. 
 ^iD^n - nor) - Hithpael. 
 
 tKn 
 bhn 
 
 tJin from t3T fut. Kal. or Niphal. n\h 
 
 nnh' Kal. 
 
115 
 
 ]bn from )^)^ fut. Kal. 
 "nizh - nh73 - Hiph. 
 hTsn - nU72 - Niphal. 
 "^^ri - nn^ - Hiph. (Kal ?) 
 ^2ri for 1730 - from CTsn 3 plur. 
 
 Kal. 
 O^ri from JiD^ fut. Hiphil. 
 ^^p. - j-jn73 - Hiphil. 
 "lan - ^^72 (n^^) fut. Hiph. 
 In7:n - -its.n fut. Kal. 
 jn, Ji:ri from "jn: imp. Kal. 
 Jljn (Ps. 8: 3) from ^n: infin. 
 
 Kal. 
 yi2n from S^T fut. Chaldee. 
 P"'3n, 'inp.'^rn from p=i3 fut. Hiph. 
 ;isn from qo.\ fut. Kal. 
 n:5yr) (for insi') from ]5y 2 
 
 plur. fut. Niphal. 
 
 1^3?^) (for'^'D) from nb2> fut. 
 
 Niphal. 
 ^tl^^J? from nny fut. Hophal. 
 ^-ilS^'Pi - in2> - fem. Kal. 
 
 -5- 
 
 irisp - nDi< - Kal. 
 t]:D"'niir'iDri see Lex. 7=12 fc n:i 5t^ . 
 'ntPi (nsr)) from n-iD fut. Hophal. 
 n:rkFi from b?^;: fut. Kal. 
 =i>i - ninn - Kal. 
 ^I'n - nm - Hiphil. 
 'nb^'in from b:-| 1 sing. Tiphel. 
 
 ylin from y:-| fut. Niph. 
 nnit^^n - n:i-i - Piel. 
 nwVi;ri - i^x^D _ Kal. 
 ^5-^5 ^^n- :T:5 - Pilpel. 
 D?3Vori - Ct:;^ - Hithpoel. 
 ri:hb'^n (for ninb' ) from nb'^: 
 
 fut. 2 sing. Kal, with epeiith. 
 
 suffix. 
 ^ph from -^^J fut. Kal. 
 n:irn M:\\'in from N=i;3 fut. Kal. 
 Ji3>;dr^n from syyii fut. Polpal. 
 ri-sDn from nr)':3 fut. Kal. 
 inn'4;r) from nnr fut. 2 sing. 
 
 Hithpalel. 
 ]''-)3l3'rn from 13^^ fut. 2 sing. 
 
 fem. (] parngogic) Hithpael. 
 ypiwn from Tivo fut. Hithp. 
 nn -nn - ins infin. Kal. 
 "pr^i - "jna infin. Kal. 
 
 -isnn - 'i-iS fut. Hithp. 
 ^^nn - n'l^ fut. Hithp. 
 nrin (for ^^r^n^ ) from "jnD praet. 
 
 Kal, H paragogic. 
 '-ihnn from mh fut. Hithp. 
 onri , cnn from c^an fut. Kal. 
 ynn from n^n fut. Kal. 
 bsriPi - bns - Hithpael. 
 :n"inn - rai:"* - Hithpael. 
 "irin & nnin from '^n'> fut. Hiphil. 
 
INDEX 
 
 ALPHABET . . 5. 6 
 
 " Division of . 19 
 
 Article r, . . 19. 30. 53. 66 
 
 Accents ... 17. 42 45 
 
 their influence on vowels 57 58 
 Apocopated forms ... 49 
 Affixes Verbal . . . " . 71 
 Accusative t-ii< (-nt< ) . .39. 60 
 ri5 (""ini^) preposition with . 39. 60 
 Anomalies list of . . . 101 
 Begad Kefat (Beghadh Kephath) 
 
 letters .... 9 
 
 Comparison , . 33 34 
 
 CONJUGATIONS 
 
 " names and signifi- 
 
 cations of 27 30 
 " characteristics of 
 
 2830 
 
 " Peculiar 72 
 
 Construction (Construct state) 32 
 
 DAGESH 
 
 " forte ... 51 
 
 " " compensative 51 
 
 " " characteristic 51 
 
 " " conjunctive 51 
 
 " " euphonic 52 
 
 " lene . . , 9. 14 
 
 Degrees of comparison 3334 
 
 Epenthetic 5 . . . 40. 71 
 
 " s; expressed by Dag- 
 
 esh . 7172 
 
 " ... 31.46.63 
 
 " V. > -46 
 
 Euphonic Syllables ... 20 
 
 Future tense 26 
 
 " Ground-form of 46 47 
 
 " Punctuation of . 27 
 
 " Letters omitted in 27. 47 
 
 Page. 
 " Letters retained in 47 
 
 " Characteristics of 73 
 
 Gender 21 
 
 " Exceptions to . . .23 
 
 GUTTURALS 7. 52-53. 57 
 
 Ground-form of the future tense 46 47 
 " " Hithpael . . 47 
 
 " " Participles beyond 
 
 Kal 47 
 
 Hiphil . . . . 28. 39. 7375 
 n paragogic . . 23. 26. 27. 48 
 n of Hiphil, Hophal, and Hithpael 
 
 omitted . . . . 27. 47 
 n of Hiphil and Hophal retained 47 
 
 n local 23 
 
 n interrogative . . . 40 41 
 
 Hithpael . . . .28. 7375 
 
 " Peculiarities of . 41 42 
 
 List of Anomalous forms . .101 
 
 Local n 23 
 
 Letters enlarged, diminished, in- 
 verted, suspended, dotted . 12 
 Mappik .... 7.50 
 Maccaph ... 7. 44. 57 
 
 Metheg 7.44 
 
 I'to paragogic . . . . 20. 63 
 iw ( ^W ) suffix pronoun . . 24 
 )2 negative . -33 
 
 NOUNS 
 
 " Derivative . . 20 
 
 " Primitive ... 21 
 
 " Heemantive . . 2021 
 
 " Compound . . . 21 
 
 " Gender and Number of 21-23 
 
 " Terminations of . 2123 
 
 " Exceptions to Gender 
 
 and Number of 2223 
 
 " Anomalous . 22 
 
118 
 
 Page. 
 NOUNS with paragogic letters 
 
 23. 24. 0= note. 
 " Exceptions to Gender of 23 
 " Suffix pronouns attached 
 
 to .... 24 
 
 " used as Particles . 63 
 
 " Construct state of 32. 2123- 
 
 [57 
 
 } 5 paragogic . . .26. 71 
 
 5 epenthetic ... 40. 71 
 
 " expressed by dagesh 71-72 
 
 5 of Niphal omitted in the future 27. 47 
 
 Negative tt . . . 3334 
 
 Numerals . . . . 6. 52 
 
 NIPHAL 
 
 < praeter . .27.28 
 
 future ... 38. 73 
 " imperative and infini- 
 tive . . . 38.74 
 " participle . 31. 74 
 
 NITHPAEL conjugation . 50. 72 
 
 PARTICIPLES 
 
 <' Kal, active and 
 
 passive 30 31. 63 
 [66 
 Niphal 31. 66. 74 
 
 Piel, Pual, Hiph- 
 
 il,Hophal,Hith- 
 pael 3031.66.75 
 " with suffixes . 66 
 
 " with the Article 
 
 ( n ) . 30. 66 
 
 PARAGOGIC LETTERS 23. 24. 26. 
 [48. 63 
 PARTICLES (Separate and com- 
 bined) . . 62-63 
 " united to Prefixes 
 
 and Suffixes . 5062 
 " coming before the 
 
 future 41 
 
 Va.ttakh furtive . .12. 56 
 
 Prefixes . . . 19.5356 
 
 PRONOUNS 
 
 " Primitive . . 58 
 
 " Derivative or Suffix 24 
 
 " Relative . 59 
 
 I Page. 
 
 I " Demonstrative . 59 
 
 " Interrogative . 59 
 
 Punctuation of the Article ( n ) 53 
 
 " Prefixes 5356 
 
 Peculiarity of the verb r;h">3 42 
 
 Piel and Pual . . ." " . 29. 30 
 
 Quiescents 8 
 
 Radicals 19. e 3 
 
 Roots, Nouns, and Particles of 
 
 common occurrence . 77 78 
 Root how to find the . 36. 7677 
 
 Silluk 7.42 
 
 Short Kaumets (Kaumets o) . 7 
 
 Shevau, Simple and Composite . 6 
 
 " Silent .... 8 
 
 " Pronounced . . .9 
 
 Serviles . . . . 19.83 
 
 " Table of the uses of 7983 
 
 Suffixes, appended to Nouns . 24 
 
 " Verbs 7172 
 
 " " " Prefixes and 
 
 Particles 59-63 
 Syllables euphonic . . .20 
 Superlative degree ... 34 
 Table of the characteristics of the 
 
 Conjugations . . . 73 75 
 Technical names of Defective verbs 36 
 " " verbs with a 
 
 guttural . 46 
 Transposition of n characteristic 
 
 ofHithpael ... 41 
 
 n of Hithpael changed into 13 . 42 
 
 VERBS 
 
 " Conjugations of . 2730.72 
 " Praeter tense of . 2526 
 " Future tense of . .2627 
 ** Ground-form of the fu- 
 ture tense of . 46 47 
 " Modes and tenses of . 25 
 " Persons and Gender of 25 26 
 " Root of . . .20.25 
 " Root of begin'g with K 40 
 " Defective ... 36 
 " Praeformatives of 2627.73 
 " Punctuation of Praeform- 
 atives of . . 27.73 
 " Suffiarmatives of . .26 
 " Apocopated forms of . 49 
 
119 
 
 Page. 
 
 Page. 
 
 :rb 
 
 S Paragojic letters added 
 
 u 
 
 ' . . 36.46.50.64 
 
 
 to . 26-27.48 
 
 li 
 
 yy . . 46. 47. 64. 68. 70 
 
 (( 
 
 Pluriliteral . . 27.72 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 Imperative Kal 31.35. 47. 48. 
 
 ti 
 
 64% . . 50.65.68.70 
 
 
 [51 
 
 (( 
 
 r^ . 34. 50.51.65.68.70 
 
 ti 
 
 " " of defec- 
 tive 67. 68 
 Imperative Niphal 38. 74 
 
 (I 
 ii 
 
 h guttural . . 46. 58 
 with epenthetic n (~ ) and 
 ,_.... 46 
 
 (. 
 
 " Piel . . 29 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Hiphil . 39.74 
 
 VOWELS . .5.6 
 
 a 
 
 Infinitive Kal 31. 34. 35. 48. 
 
 a 
 
 Long and Short . 6 
 
 ti 
 
 [6870 
 " Niphal . 38. 74 
 
 11 
 
 Lengthened (chang- 
 ed) . . 8.57-58 
 
 
 " Piel . . 29 
 Hiphil 39.74 
 
 li 
 
 Shortened (changed) 56. 57. 
 
 [58 
 
 Dropped . 56. 57 
 
 -ersive of the Praefcr . 32 
 
 11 
 11 
 
 " of defective 6870 
 " before the future 47 
 
 li 
 1 Con\ 
 
 
 " following -pVa 47 
 
 1 Conversive of the FMfwre . 33 
 
 ii 
 
 used as Particle.s , .63 
 derived from Nouns 21 
 
 Verbal Affixes or Suffixes . . 71 
 
 u 
 
 Final Tsaree and Kho- 
 
 m'n"' 
 
 and Hiri^ 
 
 
 Jem . . -25.64 
 
 11 
 
 v: 
 
 " Peculiar pro- 
 
 
 ^3 . 35. 49. 67. 6869 
 
 
 nunciation of 55 
 
 
 
 /s . . . 35.67.69 
 
 (( 
 
 " Punctuation of 
 
 <( 
 
 B guttural . . 46. 52 
 
 
 Prefixes be- 
 
 (( 
 
 iy . . 36.46.50.64 
 
 
 fore . 55-56 
 
 
 ERR 
 
 ATA 
 
 
 Page. 
 
 5 the vowel _ should stand on a line with u in full 
 38 twelfth line from the top, for ^Ij?"; read ^IIP": . 
 47 fourth line from the top, for ^""i^rr , ^'^^{n , read ^"^J??l , "I'^^n . 
 54 fifth line from the top, for D^bn read Dnnb ; this occurs in a few 
 
 copies only. 
 64 second line from the bottom, for 1 read 15 ; this was occasioned 
 
 by the drawing out of the type. 
 68 89, for MS&^np read !i2N"3p . 
 
 The following were occasioned by the breaking of the type. 
 8 bottom line, for nai^^T put ^7:^*2 
 25 third line from bottom, put a period after Sufformatives. 
 
 27 twelfth line from top, put a semicolon after fiip . 
 
 28 bottom line, for tstti-^DN read t:^'fnnfi< . 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THF. LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 F&Sic^5l93< 
 
 1 
 
 " *6 7( 
 
 G9 
 
 
 
 AUG 8 1946 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LD 21-95m 7,'37 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
t^